Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Sagu Aoyama Universe Crossover Series

The next extra chapter that I will be posting is going to be different than the previous extra chapters in Volume 8 as this one will feature some characters from a different anime that I like. In this update, you’ll witness the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu meeting with the characters of the anime Machikado Mazoku/The Demon Girl Next Door. The reason that I liked this anime is because I like their characters including Yūko Yoshida (CV: Konomi Kohara), also known as Shamiko, and Momo Chiyoda (CV: Akari Kitō) as they have rivalled against each other, but they were able to become friends. Another thing that I made this update is that Ikumi Shibuya had been interested in anime that focused on devils and demons, which I liked both of them. You’ll see how they met with each other and they’re going to plan their future for their friendship will be developed as this one will be a yuri hour between them. So, without further ado, I give you the second extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8 with the title, “The Red and Fuchsia Friends Next Door”! Enjoy reading the second extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

The members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu have invited Yūko Yoshida, also known as Shamiko, and her friends at the former’s home where they set up a meeting between both sides. Ikumi had explained what’s happening in their hometown, which includes the campaign of the revival of the Dragons of Ōta, to Yūko and her friends before the latter had come up with a plan in doing a co-habitation with the former and her friends in contributing the search in trying to revive the Dragons of Ōta. Everyone in the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu would end up agreeing to Yūko’s idea. Their co-habitation is expected to be held on May 16, which is a Sunday. Ikumi and her friends have also shared about the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that they have found recently. They came from the three color groups, which were the fuchsia group, the violet group and the red group. The group with the most members being found were from the violet group, which all of them were coming from the Higashi Chōfu Middle School and they were also campaigning for the revival of the Dragons of Ōta because they called that group as their ‘former home’. When Itsuki asked Yūko on what to plan for the co-habitation, Yūko and Momo have initially argued with each other before sorting it out by working together to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from three color groups of it. The three colors that they’re going to search for will be red, blue and pink. In addition, the co-habitation between the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu and Yūko and her friends won’t be impossible to have back-up, thanks to their recent effort where they have found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in the archery center in Kugahara. When the meeting is over, both sides will start their partnership, so that they’ll work together to find more members of the Dragons of Ōta. The Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu have a lot of friends that they have get along with and with the co-habitation with Yūko and her friends being set, they’re going to get ready to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that they’re going to convince them to support the revival of that group and their partnership with Yūko and her friends will be developed.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 12: “THE RED AND FUCHSIA FRIENDS NEXT DOOR

Living in the Red and Fuchsia Residence, the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu are well-known allies to the Family of Angels through their family connections. At the same time, they also have a relationship with Yūko Yoshida and her friends due to Ikumi Shibuya’s interest in anime that focused on demons and vampires. So, both sides would meet each other at the home of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu where it’s all for a yuri hour for each other.

Sitting at the couch in the living room were Ikumi Shibuya, Itsuki Okuyama, Yoshitaka Murakawa, Ren Tsurumaki, Chihiro Tomita, Azusa Hiranaka, Runa Takada, Natsuhiko Horii, Motohiro Sasaki and Risa Inoue while sitting at the pillow chair were Yūko Yoshida, Momo Chiyoda, Lilith, Mikan Hinatsuki, Anri Sata, Shion Ogura and Ryōko Yoshida. Yūko Yoshida and her friends are the characters of Machikado Mazoku/The Demon Girl Next Door.

“It’s a great pleasure that you all girls are here for this visit” said Ikumi Shibuya, a second year middle school student from the Keishin Academy Middle School.

“Yeah, it’s almost an hour to reach your home, Ikumi-chan” said Yūko Yoshida.

“After all, all of us are present, right?” queried Momo Chiyoda.

“Yeah!” said Lilith, Mikan Hinatsuki, Anri Sata, Shion Ogura and Ryōko Yoshida.

“That’s good. I hope that you’ll make yourself comfortable in our home because we’re going to make some plans to do” said Itsuki Okuyama, a fifth grade elementary school student from the Keishin Academy and the cousin of Kazue Futagawa.

“Yeah, we will!” said Yūko and her friends.

“So, what are you going to discuss, Ikumi-chan?” asked Mikan Hinatsuki.

“Let’s talk about the current status of the revival of the Dragons of Ōta” said Ikumi.

“The Dragons of Ōta? I never heard about that group. I only heard about the community groups in Tama” said Yūko.

“Yeah, in Tama, they were a lot of community groups from one color to another” said Anri.

“More like a rainbow if you know correctly” said Ryōko.

“I see, but to explain this for you, the Dragons of Ōta was once of a large community group that was existed about 5 years ago where a group of students in Nishina have formed their usual friendship between each other. They focused on two things: sports and studies” said Ikumi.

“The Dragons of Ōta had been running for 5 years before it was disbanded last year due to the assault of Tsubasa Sugimoto by Shin Mizusaki” said Yoshitaka Murakawa, a sixth grade elementary school student the Den-en-chōfu Elementary School.

“Oh, that’s a sad story” said Lilith.

“I didn’t expect that something’s bad gonna happen” said Mikan.

“Yes, it was, but now, efforts to revive the Dragons of Ōta have been growing recently due to different events that appeared to be surprising” said Ikumi.

“One is the reinstation of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team” said Ren Tsurumaki, a first year middle school student from the Tōho Middle School and the younger sister of Chinami Tsurumaki.

“Two is the phenomenal search of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Chihiro Tomita, a first year middle school student from the Tōho Middle School. Chihiro is a girl, despite it is a unisex name.

“And three is the spin-offs of the community groups that formerly came from that organization” said Natsuhiko Horii, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Kamata Elementary School.

“So, this is what happening right now in your hometown. I feel motivated to see what you’re heading for” said Yūko.

“I hope that you have contributed for to revive that group” said Momo.

“Well, we started the search in separate teams where we found some former members that are coming from the fuchsia group, the violet and wisteria group and the red group” said Ikumi.

“Since then, we’re still looking forward to some former members that are coming from a higher batch” said Itsuki.

“That’s good. I’m sure that you and your friends have worked on this, Ikumi-chan and Itsuki-chan. It seems that you have worked hard to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. I don’t know if either you or your friends have been part of that group” said Yūko.

“All of us aren’t part of the Dragons of Ōta, Shimako-chan” said Ikumi.

“We have formed this group, composed of the youngsters that they are interested in anime that focused on demons and vampires” said Itsuki.

“That’s why we have collected every single goodie and toy in our collection. Of course, we have bought some cute dolls in Itsuki’s room” said Azusa Hiranaka, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Den-en-chōfu Elementary School and the cousin of Sakura Yasukawa.

“Wow! You have dolls, Itsuki-chan?” said Lilith.

“Yeah! I have some collection of colorful devil dolls. I have that on my last birthday” said Itsuki.

“Oh, I want to see that doll!” said Lilith.

“I hope that it’s something cute!” said Momo.

“Okay” said Itsuki as she pulls a demon doll in her bag and then, shows it to Yūko. “This one is the wine-haired doll.”

“Oh, it’s so cute!” said Momo.

“Looks like it has a demon tail just like yours, Shamiko-chan!” said Lilith.

“Uh… yeah, that tail was resembled to me, Lilith-chan. By the way, what’s the name of that doll?” said Yūko.

“I named this call as ‘Enji-tan’ because of her hair color is wine” said Itsuki.

“It’s almost looked like cochineal red to me, but that name was not bad at all” said Yūko.

Anri observes at the Enji-tan doll where she pretends to play it. “It looks comfy to play, Itsuki-chan!”

“And that doll can show her eyes” said Shion.

“Yep. That doll was very precious because of her appearance and it is the doll that I like the most” said Itsuki.

“Wow! I can’t wait to play with that, Itsuki-chan! We can play with the stuff my sister hd” said Ryōko.

“That doll should be kept in secret, but I’m sure that you’ll play it when we have dolls of our own” said Yūko.

“Sure, I can do that, Shamiko-chan. We’ll play with that if we don’t have schooltime to work on” said Itsuki.

“Yeah, Itsuki -chan!” said Yūko.

“Anyway, back to the topic, everyone. The revival of the Dragons of Ōta is a hard mission for everyone because they thought that the Dragons of Ōta may never be seen again for long, but they have the change of heart for themselves. So, they’re trying to bring back the happiness in the community” said Ikumi.

“Well, I imagine that the Dragons of Ōta have been a prospered team that run your hometown for 5 years, but there might not gonna have a star in the sky anymore because of what happened last year” said Momo.

“So, in my observation, I think that the Dragons of Ōta deserved a second chance if everyone in your hometown had supported the revival” said Lilith.

“Of course, Lilith-san! It took about a year that the Dragons of Ōta were vanished into thin air, but I know that we want to see them back for a new run. That’s why we wanted to see Noboru inspiring more because he’s a great leader” said Runa Takada, a first year middle school student from the Den-en-chōfu Middle School.

“And also, he’ll try his best to make his followers gather around him” said Yoshitaka.

“Oh, hold on. Does that mean you are supporting the revival of the Dragons of Ōta, even you all didn’t join in the first place?” said Yūko.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu.

“Interesting. Then, how about we should help you locate more former members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that you’ll have an easy way to find them” said Yūko.

“Good idea, Shamiko-chan! I think that your idea may finally give us the green light to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Ikumi.

“That way, the progress will be growing all the way to the top!” said Itsuki.

“Yeah, I agree, girls. Then, my friends and I are going to locate the areas of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from your area” said Yūko.

“You mean, Den-en-chōfu?” asked Ikumi.

“That’s right, Ikumi-chan! We’ll give you the location of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Momo.

“Then, we’ll track down all members one by one until it is now competed” said Lilith.

“Well, we can go for that, but we should report those to Subaru and Aoi. They were good in reading the reports made by the former members of the Dragon of Ōta. So, we hope this co-habitation might work” said Azusa.

“What do you think, guys? Should we team up with Shamiko and friends?” asked Ikumi.

“Yes, we will!” said the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu.

“Good. I like your determination when you’re going to say it in front of me. You guys and I are ready to be blessed once the co-habitation will begin soon” said Ikumi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu.

“So, when are you going to start the co-habitation?” asked Yūko.

“How about we can do that on the last Friday of May? Is that okay to you?” asked Ikumi.

“Hey, that’s May 28. I think that our school will hold sports day on the 29th. Which means, we can’t do that” said Yūko.

“That’s a shame. But I will think of another date that I’m going on for” said Ikumi.

“Hey, Ikumi-chan! What about May 16?” said Mikan.

“May 16. Well, that’s a good date to me, Mikan-chan, but I hope that there might be no conflict with your schoolwork” said Ikumi.

“Of course not! We can meet each other at the nearest park in your area and then, we’ll start searching for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta from day to night” said Mikan.

“Will you consider accepting that date?” asked Lilith.

“Okay, that’s fine with me” said Ikumi with a sigh. “Then, May 16, it is.”

“Alright!” said Yūko and her friends.

“Now, we can have our chance to work together as one group to find more members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Anri.

“That group haven’t been existed anymore, but when we’ll find them at the same time…” said Shion.

“…we’ll be able to see the progress gone skyrocket” said Lilith.

“As your friend, I’ll be greatly pleasured to work with you, Ikumi-chan!” said Yūko.

“Of course, Shimako-chan! Now that we have our plan being set this weekend, we’ll finally get ready to make progress of the search, so that we’ll all gonna report that to the Bravehearts, okay?” said Ikumi.

“Yeah, Ikumi-chan! I’ll be glad to!” said Yūko.

“What’s next, Ikumi-chan? Are you going to talk about the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that you have found last week?” asked Momo.

“That’s right, Momo-chan! We’ll all gonna talk about that, so that in case you want to know about them when we’ll have co-habitation started” said Ikumi.

“Okay!” said Yūko and her friends.

“As you can see, we focused on the former members that are coming from three color groups: fuchsia group, the violet and wisteria group and the red group” said Ikumi.

“So, that’s why we split up to search for them and we found about 20 of them” said Itsuki.

“Let’s start with the fuchsia group” said Yoshitaka.

“We have Kenichirō Yasuda and Mariko Ono” said Ren.

“Who were neighbors of mine” said Chihiro.

“That’s a good search you have!” said Anri.

“Well, it’s just a piece of cake to find them real fast” said Yoshitaka.

“Are they middle schoolers?” asked Shion.

“Yep. Kenichirō and Mariko came from the Niida Nishi Middle School as they were studying in the second year” said Yoshitaka.

“Ah, I understand, Yoshitaka-san. Good thing that you three have worked with each other to find those former members. I hope that you have seen more if you want to make the progress grow” said Shion.

“I agree. The fuchsia group was recently growing its numbers when the Family of Angels have found some of them day by day” said Ren.

“That’s why we started following them by joining the Rainbow Angels. Isn’t that awesome, girls?” said Chihiro.

“Yeah!” said Anri and Shion.

“Well, I’m sure that you’re going to make it as soon as you have seen those guys from the fuchsia group. It’s not going to be tricky to find them because you have us now” said Anri.

“Yeah, that’s true, Anri-san. We’re also currently working on how the structure of the Akamatsu Group works once we have more former members of the Dragons of Ōta being found” said Yoshitaka.

“Then, I’ll handle that for you!” said Anri.

“You sure?” queried Yoshitaka.

“Yep! I think that we should work on that if we can have more former members of the Dragons of Ōta being found. Maybe, we can arrange everything by group to group. That way, we’ll classify them on when they are all coming from” said Anri.

“That’s a great idea, Anri-san! I’ll go for yours!” said Yoshitaka.

“Yeah, me too!” said Ren.

“Me three!” said Chihiro.

“Then, it would be my pleasure to help each other making that structure for sure” said Anri.

“Yeah! You can never back down because you’re counting on us!” said Shion.

“Yeah!” said Yoshitaka, Ren and Chihiro.

“Up next, the violet and wisteria group” said Runa.

“When we have that search a few days ago, we have found five members, who were all coming from the Higashi Chōfu Middle School” said Natsuhiko.

“They were Nobuaki Shimoda, Tatsurō Miyaji, Momoko Akiyama, Chiaki Mizunaga and Takehiro Nikaido” said Motohiro Sasaki, a first year middle school student from the Hasunuma Middle School.

“That’s interesting. I think that those guys have recalled their past about their affiliation with the Dragons of Ōta” said Lilith.

“They have been part of that group before, but they have their own paths to go with” said Mikan.

“Yeah, that’s true, Mikan-san. Those five members have also focused on their campaign to bring back the Dragons of Ōta” said Runa.

“Oh, what a coincidence! I didn’t expect that you had some back-up to support the revival” said Lilith.

“True, Lilith-san. They were part of the student council right now where they were working as staffers to help the student council growing. It’s also coming to the fact that they’re now planning to be part of the Rainbow Angels” said Runa.

“Wait a minute. Is that serious?” said Mikan.

“Yes, it was. When we talked to them, they have joined the Rainbow Angels through a recommendation from Hitomi Takao. That’s why we’ll invite them to the search” said Risa Inoue, a second year middle school student from the Ōmori Dainana Middle School.

“That’s awesome, Risa-chan! I’m sure that we’ll need them to complete our very own team” said Lilith.

“So that we can find more members from the violet and wisteria group. It will be great if we can have 10 being found for just one day” said Mikan.

“Well, we’re not sure if we can make it to 10 in a day, but the most important thing is that we can work together. Right, guys?” said Runa.

“Yeah!” said Natsuhiko, Motohiro and Risa.

“Well, then, once we locate an area that had the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, then we’ll be able to find them for sure” said Lilith.

“The violet and wisteria group is not a hard group to find, but I say that we’ll go for it” said Mikan.

“Then, that’s good. I appreciate that” said Runa.

“Oh, one thing, Runa-chan. Aren’t you going to work on the structure of the Akamatsu Group?” said Mikan.

“Why, of course! I’ll help them to compromise everyone. Maybe, if you want to be a helping hand, then it’ll be an honor to do that” said Runa.

“Oh, sure! I’ll be glad to, Runa-chan. I hope that once the structure had been made, you need that to Hitomi to work together” said Mikan.

“Okay, that’s fine with me, Mikan-san. I’m sure the rest had some good ideas they have” said Runa.

“Yeah” said Mikan.

“It’s not gonna be easy to find them for one day. Hopefully, we’ll be able to contribute to increase the count of the former members of the violet and wisteria groups that were found” said Lilith.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Runa, Natsuhiko, Motohiro and Risa.

“Then, last but not the least, the red group. The three of us, composed of me, Itsuki and Azusa, have found four of them” said Ikumi.

“And these were Reina Fukuyama, Fumitaka Hoshikawa, Keizō Minazuki and Kirara Yajima” said Itsuki.

“They were coming from the Den-en-chōfu Middle School. Reina and Fumitaka were third year middle school students while Keizō and Kirara have been studied in the second year. They have been always getting along with each other like they were besties” said Azusa.

“Wow! I can’t believe that they’re close with each other!” said Yūko.

“And they’re not going to lose their friendship after all!” said Momo.

“It’s like they’re growing their friendship even since they were little and now, they’re still keeping it right now” said Lilith.

“It’s expected to see them with your eyes and now that they have remembered about their past in their former organization, I hope that they’re going to convince their friends to support the revival for sure” said Mikan.

“Of course, they were!” said Ikumi, Itsuki and Azusa.

“We believe that those guys have been missing the Dragons of Ōta, which is why we decided to let them join the search to find their former friends out there” said Ikumi.

“They were also sympathized with their memories being filled when they get along with their former friends out there and I believe that they’re going to see them for sure” said Itsuki.

“It’s more like a reunion to remember. Right, girls?” said Azusa.

“Yeah, we agree, Azusa-san!” said Yūko, Momo, Lilith and Mikan.

“Shimako-chan, what are you planning in the co-habitation?” asked Itsuki.

“Well, I supposed that we should find the former members that are coming from the red group, but I think that we should go for two colors. What do you think?” said Yūko.

“Two colors? You want to find both red and the other color you want to go with?” asked Ikumi.

“Of course, Ikumi-chan. I would be more honest if I’m going to pick a color to make things better for the co-habitation we’ll be doing in the future. I’m going with…” said Yūko before she was interrupted by Momo.

“Wait a second! Don’t tell me that you’re going to choose blue!” said Momo.

“Well, you’re always trying to insist of what you want, Momo-chan. We can’t work together if you had disagreed with my plan. Besides, you have done a lot of things to defeat me in the first place” said Yūko.

“Oh, yeah? I don’t think that we’re going to work together because it’s not the way we became rivals. I should have helped you with that, but I’m not opposed to any kind of ideas you have, Shamiko-chan!” said Momo.

“What’s the matter, Momo-chan?” asked Azusa.

“Well, Shimako-chan had about to choose the color that she’ll be picking with, but when I interrupted her, I tried to warn her if she’s going with blue” said Momo.

“That’s what I’m about to say that, Momo-chan!” said Yūko.

“Don’t backstab me for a moment, Shamiko-chan! It’s your fault that you always lose on purpose” said Momo.

“Oh, come on, Momo-chan! Let’s settle things straight, right?” said Yūko.

“Uh… no, I wouldn’t” said Momo before she explains her own plan. “I think that we should work together, but to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, we’ll go for three colors instead of just two. I mean, I don’t mind if Ikumi-chan will agree to my idea, however, if you don’t want to be completely blew out, then you have to trust me.”

“Trust you? Well, I didn’t surprise on what you’re gonna do, Momo-chan” said Yūko.

“Yeah! That’s what I wanted to make sure that we’re not going to make mistakes when you’re going to agree with this, Shimako-chan. That’s the only thing we need to work on to please Ikumi-chan. I know that it was very bold to have at least two colors, but I think that it would be better if we can combine colors to just one big group to go with” said Momo.

“Hmmm… I get it now, Momo-chan. You know that you’re my rival, but I don’t want to despise you. If I can only defeat, I would have been happier than I thought” said Yūko.

“Okay, then, I’m going to be sneaky as you know it, Shamiko-chan. I understand about how you feel when we clashed each other for days. I’m not sure if you’re going to ruin my plan, but I’ll have to keep an eye on you” said Momo.

“Uh… I guess so, but let’s just make things right, okay?” queried Yūko.

“Sure” said Momo.

“Hey, onēchan and Momo-chan! Are you done arguing?” said Ryōko.

“Yeah, we’re done arguing. I’ll stick with Momo’s plan” said Yūko.

“And then, I’ll make sure that the two of us will help each other” said Momo.

“Good. I’m glad that you sorted things out” said Ryōko.

“Ryōko’s right. You girls have done the right thing to make sure that there will be no mistakes going to be made when we’re doing the co-habitation. I hope that you learn your lesson, Shamiko-chan and Momo-chan, because even you were rivals, you must understand about the friendship, so that you could agree on good terms. I feel good for the two of you because that’s how friendship works to make things settled. Hopefully, you should understand about what I’m saying. I always trust everyone, and I hope that you’ll trust each other” said Azusa.

“Yeah, we understand, Azusa-chan” said Yūko and Momo.

“We didn’t mean to do worse to ruin our plan” said Yūko.

“But everything will be just fine” said Momo.

“That’s good. I’m sure that you two must agree with each other. It seems that you had worked hard to sort things out” said Ryōko.

“Hopefully, when we’re having the co-habitation, no one will backstab away from us” said Azusa.

“Yeah, we agree, Azusa-chan!” said Yūko and Momo.

“Well, since it turned out to be a good one for the two of you, Shimako-chan and Momo-chan, I think that I’m going to accept both plans” said Ikumi.

“Both plans?!” surprisingly exclaimed Yūko and Momo.

“Yep. I like the color you choose, Shimako-chan, because we never searched any person who came from that group before” said Ikumi.

“You mean, you didn’t find some from the blue group?” asked Yūko.

“Ah, yes. There were a few members in our area, but maybe, we can find some in its neighboring areas such as Yukigaya-Ōtsuka and Kugahara” said Ikumi.

“Oh, I get it now, Ikumi-chan. You think that you can cover that?” said Yūko.

“Yes, it is” said Ikumi.

“That’s very nice!” said Yūko.

“As for your color, Momo, I like the usual clothing with the color pink, but even some of us have already found some former members from the fuchsia group, I’m still satisfied the color you preferred the most” said Ikumi.

“Well, thanks, Ikumi-chan, but as you can see, I don’t want to bother it if Shimako-chan would have said blue, but I think two colors including the main color of your group would be a good combination of colors if I remember correctly” said Momo.

“Yeah! That’s why it’s going to be red, blue and pink for our side. What do you think?” said Ikumi.

“Yeah, we should do that all in one!” said Itsuki.

“I’m done with that!” said Yoshitaka.

“We’ll go for it!” said Azusa.

“Then, let’s go for that, everyone!” said Ikumi.

“Yeah!” said Itsuki, Yoshitaka, Azusa, Yūko, Momo and Ryōko.

“I’m sure that we’re ready for this one, Ikumi-chan, because I can’t wait to make the co-habitation growing if we found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta real fast” said Yūko.

“Yeah, that’s true, Shamiko-chan. With three colors will be our main goal, we’ll have to work together to find them in one area to make the progress growing” said Ikumi.

“But we’re only just the seven of us. Do you need back-up?” said Momo.

“I have” said Ikumi.

“Who?” queried Yūko and Momo.

“That’s what we’re going to talk about right now” said Itsuki.

“Oh, goodness! That would save my breath to hear, girls!” said Yūko.

“I hope that you had found some former members last week” said Momo.

“Yes, we have, girls!” said Ikumi and Itsuki.

“So, when we made the search a few days ago with the four that Itsuki mentioned earlier, we found five more of them. They were Setsuna Miyahara, Kiyoko Nishimoto, Tatsunori Ōmiya, Jirō Nagase and Sakura Takemoto” said Ikumi.

“Although they were not in the same year level, they came from different schools” said Itsuki.

“Setsuna is a third year middle school student from the Yukigaya Middle School” said Ikumi.

“Kiyoko is a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Dairoku Middle School” said Itsuki.

“Tatsunori is a second year middle school student from the Niida Nishi Middle School” said Yoshitaka.

“Jirō is a third year middle school student from the Ishikawadai Middle School” said Azusa.

“And Sakura is a second year middle school student from the Den-en-chōfu Middle School” said Ikumi.

“Wow! They are diverse with their own schools they went to” said Yūko.

“I believe that they are good bravehearts who can bring pride and courage to make their future brighter after they have worked hard in the Dragons of Ōta” said Momo.

“They’re more admired to make their friends happy, that’s for sure” said Ryōko.

“Of course, girls! We have found them when they were playing in the archery center in Kugahara. They’re not always different when it comes to their appearance” said Itsuki.

“But also, they’re brave enough to learn to do archery, even some were not yet reaching its potential yet” said Yoshitaka.

“You think that they have been good in finding former members of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Yūko.

“Yes, they were, Shamiko-chan. Hopefully, they’ll be able to track down the former members, so that we’ll be able to send the report to Subaru and Aoi” said Ikumi.

“That’s great, but I don’t know who Subaru and Aoi were” said Yūko.

“If you don’t know who they are, Subaru is the leader of the Bravehearts of Ōta” said Ikumi.

“He’s also a basketball player, playing for the Nashiba High School” said Itsuki.

“Ah! I think that he’s a talented player with his shots going in right on the spot” said Yūko.

“And with his strength being his best friend, he’ll dash his way to score!” said Momo.

“I agree, you two!” said Ikumi.

“Yeah, as always!” said Itsuki.

“On the other hand, Aoi is Subaru’s childhood friend and also a basketball player” said Yoshitaka.

“She came from the Nashiba High School” said Azusa.

“Oh, good! I’m sure that we’re about to meet them as soon as possible!” said Yūko.

“So that we’ll make them friends for sure!” said Momo.

“Well, they’re very ‘busy-busy’, to be honest, if you’re trying to talk with them” said Ikumi.

“But hopefully, you’ll be able to recognize them” said Yoshitaka.

“Yeah!” said Yūko, Momo and Ryōko.

“Once the co-habitation works, we’ll celebrate together! What do you say?” said Ikumi.

“Yeah, we should!” said Yūko, Momo and Ryōko.

“Of course, we can do that!” said Itsuki.

“Sure!” said Yoshitaka and Azusa.

“Now, shall we call the rest, so that we can conclude this meeting?” asked Ikumi.

“Yeah!” said Itsuki, Yoshitaka, Azusa, Yūko, Momo and Ryōko.

“Great!” said Ikumi as she calls the other members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu and the other characters of Machikado Mazoku/The Demon Girl Next Door to gather to finish the meeting. Ikumi speaks to her fellow friends as she is about to end the meeting. “Now, I hope that everyone will be prepared for the co-habitation soon and as always, we can develop our partnership between both sides, so that we’ll create a good friendship. What do you say?”

“Yeah, we’ll go for that, Ikumi-chan!” said Yūko.

“We would love to!” said Momo.

“I think that it’ll be great to make this partnership gonna happen” said Lilith.

“Let’s make things settled with that partnership!” said Mikan.

“You can count on us, Ikumi-chan!” said Anri.

“Partnership can be made to make both sides agree on good terms” said Shion.

“If everyone agrees, then we’ll partner together!” said Ryōko.

“That’s a spirit, girls! I know that you are finally ready to get along with us when we’ll meet again” said Ikumi.

“It will be a great pleasure to make this partnership going to be running, so that our friendship will be developed. Right, everyone?” said Itsuki.

“Yeah!” said Yūko and her friends.

“Oh! I like that enthusiasm! They’re confident now because they all agreed on good terms” said Runa.

“You got that right, Runa-chan! Once the co-habitation will complete, then we’ll celebrate together!” said Itsuki.

“So, get ready, everyone, because we’re going to make this co-habitation more blooming like a blessing!” said Ikumi.

“Yeah!” said Yūko, her friends and the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu. The Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu have finally settled their plans to do the co-habitation with Yūko and her friends. With both sides ready to partner together, they’re going to make sure that they will develop their friendship with each other, so that they’ll make more progress on the search of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta before the end of the month of May.

“Now, let’s go out and play outside!” said Itsuki.

“Okay!” said Yūko, her friends and the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu as they all go out in excitement, leaving the Red and Fuchsia Residence to play together at the terrace.

UP NEXT: Profile of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu and the Other Characters in this Update
 
Here is the profile of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu, one of the groups that have joined the Rainbow Angels, the extended group of the Family of Angels. As mentioned in Supplementary 20, where you can read it here, the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu had been close friends with the Family of Angels because of two things: (1) Itsuki Okuyama is the cousin of Kazue Futagawa and (2) some of the members of the Family of Angels like Ryōta Mikawa and Nami Takashirō have been friends with some members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu like Yoshitaka Murakawa, Ren Tsurumaki and Chihiro Tomita.

Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu: Ikumi Shibuya, Itsuki Okuyama, Yoshitaka Murakawa, Ren Tsurumaki, Chihiro Tomita, Azusa Hiranaka, Runa Takada, Natsuhiko Horii, Motohiro Sasaki, Risa Inoue, Honoka Kusunoki, Ayase Hanazono, Kumi Haseya, Ryūzō Ōta, Sora Ebusizawa, Tōru Hayashi, Riri Koshikawa and Hidetsugu Kitagawa

Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu
Ikumi Shibuya: December 18 / 2MS-E / Keishin Academy MS
Itsuki Okuyama: August 26 / 5ES-E / Keishin Academy ES / Cousin of Kazue Futagawa
Yoshitaka Murakawa: December 24 / 6ES / Den-en-chōfu ES
Ren Tsurumaki: February 5 / 1MS / Tōho MS / Sister of Chinami Tsurumaki
Chihiro Tomita: July 13 / 1MS / Tōho MS
Azusa Hiranaka: September 20 / 5ES / Den-en-chōfu ES / Cousin of Sakura Yasukawa
Runa Takada: May 2 / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS
Natsuhiko Horii: June 9 / 6ES / Kamata ES
Motohiro Sasaki: March 28 / 1MS / Hasunuma MS
Risa Inoue: April 1 / 2MS / Ōmori Dainana MS
Honoka Kusunoki: August 11 / 2MS / Hasunuma MS
Ayase Hanazono: October 4 / 1MS / Kamata MS
Kumi Haseya: January 27 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS
Ryūzō Ōta: November 30 / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS
Sora Ebusizawa: April 26 / 6ES / Den-en-chōfu ES
Tōru Hayashi: July 16 / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS
Riri Koshikawa: June 18 / 2MS / Kugahara MS
Hidetsugu Kitagawa: March 3 / 6ES-1 / Shiromidai ES


I also made the profile of the other characters, which were the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that have been found by the members of the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu during the search for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. Most of them have come from the violet and wisteria group, who was led by Fumihiro Amamiya.

Others: Kenichirō Yasuda, Mariko Ono, Nobuaki Shimoda, Tatsurō Miyaji, Momoko Akiyama, Chiaki Mizunaga and Takehiro Nikaido, Reina Fukuyama, Fumitaka Hoshikawa, Keizō Minazuki, Kirara Yajima, Setsuna Miyahara, Kiyoko Nishimoto, Tatsunori Ōmiya, Jirō Nagase and Sakura Takemoto

Others
Kenichirō Yasuda: September 27 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS / Fuchsia Group
Mariko Ono: April 20 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS / Fuchsia Group
Nobuaki Shimoda: February 2 / 2MS / Higashi Chōfu MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Tatsurō Miyaji: November 3 / 2MS / Higashi Chōfu MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Momoko Akiyama: May 25 / 2MS / Higashi Chōfu MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Chiaki Mizunaga: January 12 / 3MS / Higashi Chōfu MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Takehiro Nikaido: June 30 / 3MS / Higashi Chōfu MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Reina Fukuyama: December 6 / 3MS / Den-en-chōfu MS / Red Group
Fumitaka Hoshikawa: August 5 / 3MS / Den-en-chōfu MS / Red Group
Keizō Minazuki: March 11 / 2MS / Den-en-chōfu MS / Red Group
Kirara Yajima: September 9 / 2MS / Den-en-chōfu MS / Red Group
Setsuna Miyahara: November 10 / 3MS / Yukigaya MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Kiyoko Nishimoto: July 22 / 1MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Tatsunori Ōmiya: October 14 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Jirō Nagase: April 24 / 3MS / Ishikawadai MS / Violet and Wisteria Group
Sakura Takemoto: June 28 / Den-en-chōfu MS / Violet and Wisteria Group


UP NEXT: Extras 13: “From A Group of Warriors to A Circle of Friends”

The partnership between the Red and Fuchsia Legion of Den-en-chōfu and the characters of The Demon Girl Next Door would be very interesting because not only Ikumi Shibuya had embraced to see Shamiko and her friends, but this will be an opportunity to work together, so that they’ll contribute for the search of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. I might be better if I’m going to work on that right after the Ikegami Invitationals, so that they’ll have their contributions to make the search of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta growing. However, I’m going to save this in the future.;) Now that the second extra chapter had been posted, there were eight more to go and the next update will be the creation of the extended group of the Ōta Vermillion Warriors. You already know about them as they were composed of two orange-colored groups, the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina, but they’re going to call their allies to join for their extended group to be formed. Also, I’ll be updating the schedule because I’m going to adjust the dates on when I’ll schedule the next update. I apologize that I haven’t posted an update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts because of the Internet connection that was disconnected for some time and my Uploaded premium subscription had been back in business, but you’re still with me because it’s time to shine once more with the Bravehearts!:) I’ll see you on October 6 (Tuesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:
Hi, everyone!:) I’m back again for a new update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts, but as you all know, I had been struggled with the issues in the past about what happen when this series was on hiatus two months ago. It’s been a while that I wanted to continue this series, so that I’ll try to continue writing new drafts for future updates outside of the schedule, but for now, there’s going to be a lot of things to work on outside.;) The good news is that my Internet is now back as usual, which means that I’ll finally have a chance to post this update today, which is Sae Ōtsuka’s birthday, instead of Chiemi Tanaka’s birthday because I tried to sort it out with the issues on my premium subscription for Uploaded, which it was supposedly done nearly two weeks ago and would have used it at the same time, but I wasted it.:( It took a while to re-schedule this update to today, so that I’ll try my best to download multiple albums and artbooks later tonight, which takes about four to five hours to do so. Now that I’m okay with the current situation that I have right now, I’ll announce that I’ll keep Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts alive until I’ll have plans to put this series on semi-hiatus for at least one or two weeks to work on downloading files if I want to. That’s all for now, but hopefully, you’ll be intrigued to see what’s next for Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts as here comes the next update featuring the Ōta Vermillion Warriors!:)

But before you’ll read this update, this one will be dedicated to four seiyus: Chiemi Tanaka (October 6), Sae Ōtsuka (October 10) and Seena Hoshiki and Tomokazu Sugita (October 11). A cute and joyful Chiemi is from Shizuoka and the voice actress of Rina Tennōji, a member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club and QU4RTZ, both groups from Love Live! Nijigasaki High School Idol Club, while a passionate and admired Sae is a voice actress and singer and member of Poppin'Party from BanG Dream! as she is the voice actress of Tae Hanazono. Born in Fukuoka, Seena is a singer and a voice actress that represented for AŌP and voiced for Riamu Yumemi from THE IDOLM@STER. Riamu is one of my favorite characters of THE IDOLM@STER because she’s way too passionate and admired to sing through her beautiful voice as she’s representing for the 346 Production. And hailing from Saitama, Tomokazu is the voice actor of Gintoki Sakata (Gintama), Kyon (The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya), Joseph Joestar (JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure), Yusuke Kitagawa (Persona 5) and Takuya (AFTERLOST). Now that the anime adaption of NijiGaku had been started, I hope that Chiemi will make progress of her voice acting career. As for Sae and Seena, I hope that they will make progress of both voice acting and music careers. And last but the least, I also hope Tomokazu will continue making progress of his voice acting career. Belated happy birthday, Chiemi, and happy birthday, Sae, Seena and Tomokazu!:)

And tomorrow (October 11) will also be the birthday of Subaru Hasegawa, who is considered one of my favorite male protagonists I have seen. He is the male protagonist of Ro-Kyu-Bu! and he is considered one of the top players in his hometown in Tokyo for his game changing layup. If I want to compare someone who can match the level of Subaru Hasegawa, Subaru can be compared to Crispin John ‘CJ’ Cansino, a good friend of mine from my high school days in De La Salle Araneta University and a basketball player playing for the University of the Philippines Fighting Maroons men’s basketball team, because both Subaru and CJ are good in making their own shots that drives the ball into the basket. Subaru is voiced by Yūki Kaji, who is also the voice actor of Issei Hyodo (High School DxD), Clemont (Pokémon XY) and Rentarō Satomi (Black Bullet). Advanced happy birthday, Subaru!:)

The next update that I’ll be posting will be focused on another extended group that will be created for the Bravehearts of Ōta. This time, it will be the Ōta Vermillion Warriors. Why them? The answer to that question is this. If you remember what’s going on in Extras 2 of Volume 7, the Ōta Vermillion Warriors was originally formed, composed of both Vermillion Family of Ōta and Vermillion Rising Nishina, but after their successful activity in the Fuchsia and Celadon Week, they decided that they’re going to build their own circle, which will be composed of them and their allies. Unlike the Red and Orange, which they have formed the Chuōmata Red and Orange Dragons, the Ōta Vermillion Warriors will be creating their own extended group that have their own representation to take with. It’s different to say that both Red and Orange and Ōta Vermillion Warriors have their own path of representing their circle of friends when it comes to prospering their community in Ōta. So, you’ll find out who the circle of friends of the Ōta Vermillion Warriors are and what’s in store for them as they’re going to write a new chapter in their bonds of friendship while bringing their plans to create their future. Now, if you’re ready with this, then here comes the third extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading the third extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

The Ōta Vermillion Warriors have invited their friends and allies to a gathering where they’re about to form their extended group for themselves. Their extended group is going to be composed of the circle of friends of Ryōko Aihara, Ryūsei Akatsuka and Yui Takizawa, the three members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta, and the groups that are coming from Ōmori that their main color is vermillion. They have discussed about the current situation in their hometown including new partnerships that will be going with, the development of the sporting program of the Nishina Middle School and the announcement of restarting the Youth Division tournaments of the Ōmori Invitationals. They also talk about the plans in continuing the efforts in the search for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, which everyone had been interested to join. The Dragons of Ōta was disbanded last year, but with the search had been growing recently with a lot of former members being found by the Bravehearts and their allies, the Vermillion Family of Ōta and their allies believed that they’re going to work on the search, so that they’ll wait for Noboru Takeuchi, the leader of the Dragons of Ōta, to revive the group that was first run by him and his friends including Subaru and Aoi. As the meeting had been over, it’s time for the Ōta Vermillion Warriors to have high hopes in creating their future with their allies on their side and try to prosper with their own representation.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 13: “FROM A GROUP OF WARRIORS TO A CIRCLE OF FRIENDS

The Ōta Vermillion Warriors was originally formed, composed of the two groups, the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina. Now, they called their friends to unite as a circle of friends. So, they finally make the Ōta Vermillion Warriors larger as it was like the other extended groups that was made by some of the mainstream groups of the Bravehearts.

The members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina are present, sitting at the tatami in the living room of the Akatsuka Residence in Shimomaruko, alongside the close friends of Ryōko Aihara, Yui Takizawa, and Ryūsei Akatsuka as they’re all set to prepare for their goals in their extended group.

Vermillion Family of Ōta: Ryūsei Akatsuka, Dairoku Ichida, Shigefumi Hosoe, Nariakira Uchimura, Ryūichi Ono, Kotaro Morimoto, Akihiro Takagi, Nobuhiro Mochizuki, Yukiya Hanamura, Takanobu Suzuki, Shōichi Kaneda and Mitsuyo Akagi
Staff: Motoyuki Akagi


Vermillion Rising Nishina: Composed of two teams
Team Takizawa-Aihara: Yui Takizawa, Ryōko Aihara, Minako Toriyama, Terumi Shirai, Chiyo Mihashi, Sumika Nagai, Shimako Makara, Kurumi Ōhashi, Chinami Kuwamoto, Keiko Taniguchi, Saya Sakurauchi, Shiina Kumakiri, Aoi Sugita, Yukiko Ōoka and Rui Shiba
Team Koshikawa: Matsuo Koshikawa, Wataru Horie, Mamoru Hosoi, Masahiko Sakurada, Moritaka Kawamoto, Ryōsuke Sugimoto, Daisuke Naitō, Hisaya Masaki, Yoshinobu Sumida, Tetsuya Kaneda, Ryūtarō Ichikawa, Mitsuyo Tsukagawa, Hidenori Hanabusa and Ichiei Wakasugi
Staff: Izumi Ōfuji, Itsuki Agatsuma, Shinzō Koshikawa and Yasuaki Hara


“I’m glad that the guests are coming around to be with us for the meeting, Yui-san” said Saya Sakurauchi. She’s a relative of Riko Sakurauchi, a member of Aqours.

“Yeah, you got that right, Saya-san! I believe that our friends will be ready to team up with us because we’re going to have some plans to make” said Yui.

“While the efforts of convincing Noboru and his friends to revive the Dragons of Ōta had been ongoing, we’ll prepare for some future activities that will be held by next month” said Ryōko.

“I’m sure that you had brainstormed some ideas to share to us when we’ll start the meeting” said Minako Toriyama.

“Hopefully, they’ll agree with your plans, girls” said Matsuo Koshikawa.

“Yeah, we hope so” said Yui and Ryōko.

Ryūsei clears his throat like he was the leader of the Vermillion Family of Ōta before he’s going to start the meeting right away. “Everyone. It is my honor to welcome you to this meeting. With some friends on our side have been present, it’s time to for us to make our extended group shine!”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“Okay. To start things off, the VermiStar Exploration had been a success after about 300 people have attended the event to see the room with glow-in-a-dark vermillion stars shining above us” said Ryūsei.

“Which was super awesome!” said Yui.

“Hopefully, we’ll be organizing another glow-in-a-dark event in the future, but it seems that we need to save that for another time” said Ryōko.

“Yeah, we should do that again!” said Ryūichi.

“Of course, it was fun!” said Minako.

“Yeah!” said Dairoku Ichida and Terumi Shirai.

“We’ll see if we’ll have good enough budget for the future” said Ryōko.

“Okay” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina.

“Another that we have accomplished is that nobody had been late in Nishina, which means everyone had been able to attend class all the time. Let’s give everyone a round of applause!” said Yui as the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina have clapped their hands in appreciation.

“Ever since we formed this group, we never got overslept after we finished our assignments day after day, which means that we have a possible chance to get our grades on a high note” said Izumi Ōfuji.

“Yep. It seems that most of us have studied well because of this and hopefully, we’ll keep that streak alive. Are we agree?” said Motoyuki Akagi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina.

“So, in case on what’s going on, Ryūsei, Yui and Ryōko have called their friends in Nishina to be with us. That’s why they’re going to become partners to strengthen the Ōta Vermillion Warriors’ reputation of being an extended group ever since we’re now part of the Bravehearts family” said Shinzō Koshikawa.

“Without further ado, let’s introduce them to us” said Itsuki Agatsuma.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina.

The close friends of Ryūsei, Yui and Ryōko would introduce themselves.

“My name is Takahiro Asanuma. I’m a second year middle school student from the Nishina Middle School. I’m a friend of Ryūsei Akatsuka and the leader of the Dragon’s Heart Nishina.”

“My name is Masahiro Kurokawa. I’m a first year middle school student from the Nishina Middle School. I’m a friend of Ryūsei Akatsuka and the leader of the Kurokawa-Nagatsuma Dynamos.”

“My name is Shinjirō Esaka. I’m a first year middle school student from the Nishina Middle School. I’m a friend of Ryūsei Akatsuka and the leader of the Orange Blots of Fury.”

“My name is Kaori Kishida. I’m a first year middle school student from the Nishina Middle School. I’m a friend of Ryōko Aihara and the leader of the Infershida.”

“My name is Shizuka Okamura. I’m a sixth grade elementary school student from the Tsukuba Gakuen Elementary School. I’m a friend of Ryōko Aihara and the leader of the Screech Fire.”

“My name is Hiroshi Tanemura. I’m a sixth grade elementary school student from the Haginaka Elementary School. I’m a friend of Ryōko Aihara and the leader of Team Tanemura Gold.”

“My name is Masanobu Sakanoue. I’m a first year middle school student from the Mikagawa Middle School. I’m a friend of Yui Takizawa and the leader of the Sakamano Sparkers.”

“My name is Yukihiro Hosokawa. I’m a first year middle school student from the Izumo Middle School. I’m a friend of Yui Takizawa and the leader of the Saffron United.”

“My name is Sayako Matsumoto. I’m a first year middle school student from the Nishina Middle School. I’m a friend of Yui Takizawa, the leader of the Haginishi Cedar Crows and a cousin of Yūichirō Matusmoto.”

“My name is Hisayo Tsurumaki. I’m a second year middle school student from the Ōtsuka Gakuen Middle School. I’m a friend of Yui Takizawa, the leader of the Tsurainbow and a relative of Chinami Tsurumaki.”

“My name is Banri Yokohama. I’m a first year middle school student from the Ōmori Daisan Middle School. I’m a friend of Ryōko Aihara and the leader of the Yokohama Crew.”

“My name is Ayaka Sumida. I’m a sixth grade elementary school student from the Chidori Elementary School. I’m a friend of Ryōko Aihara, the leader of Team Sumida Chidori and the younger sister of Yoshinobu Sumida.”

“And my name is Tōru Kanemaru. I’m a first year middle school student from the Nishina Middle School. I’m a friend of Ryūsei Akatsuka and the leader of the Southern Wolf Pack of Magome.”

The, the close friends of Ryūsei, Yui and Ryōko would gather with each other as they shout in unison. “We’re here to partner with you, Ōta Vermillion Warriors!”

“Wow! What an outstanding introduction, guys! It was so powerful!” said Izumi.

“And it makes everyone shocked after saying their names” said Motoyuki.

“It seems that they were ready now to collaborate with us” said Shinzō.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina.

“Since they’re now part of our family, they’ll be taking part of the meetings we organized” said Izumi.

“Just like what we did right now” said Motoyuki.

“And also, they should be supporting some of our athletes like Ryūsei, Yui and Ryōko. Hopefully, we’ll finally have a baseball player in our team” said Shinzō.

“Oh, and speaking of that, we should talk about this right now!” said Yasuaki Hara.

“You got that right, Yasuaki-san. Let’s talk about that because we got a lot of things to share for you” said Shinzō.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“Now, as you all know, we have three… no, I mean, four of the members from our extended group have been called to the baseball team” said Ryūsei.

“That’s a very good news, Ryūsei-kun! I’m sure that they’re getting started to shine their baseball career when they make their first appearance in the qualifiers” said Takahiro Asanuma.

“Tell us the names who had started their baseball career” said Masahiro Kurokawa.

“Yeah!” said Shinjirō Esaka and Tōru Kanemaru.

“Well, then, I’ll say it right now” said Ryūsei before he was flanked by his close friends. “They were Yukiya Hanamura, Shōichi Kaneda, Nobuhiro Mochizuki and Hidenori Hanabusa.”

“Whoa! Are they competing for this year’s prefectural competition?” said Shinjirō.

“Yes, they were. And so, we, the representatives of the Nishina Middle School baseball team, are ready to play ball!” said Yukiya while Shōichi and Nobuhiro pretend to play ball. Shōichi throws without his ball while Nobuhiro swings without his bat.

“That’s why you should give us good luck in the prefectural tournament!” said Hidenori Hanabusa.

“Yeah, we will!” said Takahiro, Masahiro, Shinjirō and Tōru.

“The prefectural baseball tournament will be held by next month, which means that you should root for them as they’re going to play in the diamond” said Motoyuki.

“Hopefully, Nishina will be heading to the final 16 because this is their goal for a long time” said Yasuaki.

“Yeah, we’ll support them to win!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“That’s great! Now, before they’ll compete in the prefectural tournament, we’ll be going to organize a baseball session on June 2 at 6:30 in the evening right after the training of the baseball team” said Ryūsei.

“It’s going to be a fun night to train at the diamond because everyone will step up to play hard and go for the win. Right, guys?” said Matsuo.

“Yeah, Matsuo!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“We don’t know when the exact date of the prefectural tournament will be, but it says on the news that it will be on the first week of June. So, we’ll have to wait for a major announcement from the school’s baseball team in a few weeks from now” said Dairoku.

“That’s right, Dairoku-kun! Don’t forget to keep in touch with Yukiya or Hidenori if you want to know more about their team” said Shigefumi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“On the other hand, the school had been raising funds for the sports day, which will be held on May 29. So, we should donate about 500 to 1,000 yen to increase the awareness of the sporting programs in our school” said Yui.

“So, everyone has to donate from 500 to 1,000 yen to create a possible improvement of our sporting programs in our school ever since they have a lot of things through their pride and honor” said Ryōko.

“It has been about 30 years that the Nishina Middle School had been flourishing sports, but we need to improve more because we want to make sports more dominating aside from academics because if we can able to make that, our school will rise through the top!” said Chiyo Mihashi.

“That’s why I need everyone as well as our friends in the Nishina Middle School to improve their sporting program, so that the administrators will use it for improving the equipment and renovating the gym in the future. Isn’t that right, team?” said Wataru Horie.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“That’s very awesome to all of you! I’m sure that we can bring the future of the Nishina Middle School going to be growing with this kind of appreciation” said Itsuki.

“I’m sure that one day, the sporting programs of the Nishina Middle School will be ready to shine by recruiting young lads and lasses to train hard, so that they’ll be able to make their future brighter as they are” said Izumi.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“As always, some schools have focused on other things aside from sports such as the Rokugō Middle School and the Ōmori Daijū Middle School. Their volleyball programs have been improved nowadays, but they also want to focus on rehabilitating the school facilities such as the music room and the club room” said Sumika Nagai.

“They were focused on improving the use of those rooms, so that they’ll be able to organize future activities that will be made by any club in their school” said Shimako Makara.

“I’m sure that this will bring something new when we’re going to ‘rehabilitate’ our very own facilities in our school. Right?” said Mamoru Hosoi.

“Yes, we will!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“Uh… I have a question, guys. In our school, the Ōmori Daisan Middle School, they wanted to undergo renovation in the rooftop where the club rooms were located. However, they don’t have enough money to renovate because it has to be done right before the second term” said Banri Yokohama.

“What do you mean ‘renovating’, Banri-kun?” asked Ryōko.

“You see, the clubs have temporarily used the faculty room as their base for the clubs they offered. However, it’s been complicated that the teachers have to reach out to the students if they want to use the faculty room for club duties everyday” said Banri.

“I see. Do you think that your students should start giving donations?” said Ryōko.

“Well, yes, they were, but the student council hasn’t made the announcement yet” said Banri.

“That’s the downside of having your school clubs didn’t improve because of the situation like this, Banri” said Tetsuya Kaneda, the cousin of Yumi and Kumi Kaneda.

“I don’t know what will happen if the renovation won’t be pushed though” said Ryūtarō Ichikawa.

“Well, my schoolmates said that they’re planning to complain against the school administrators, but others said that they have to find an alternative solution to fix that problem” said Banri.

“That’s what I thought. How about you and your friends from your group to convince your schoolmates to ask the student council to do donations for the renovation? That way, your school will be re-opening the club room in the rooftop by next term” said Mitsuyo Tsukagawa.

“I think that your idea is in your good hands, Mitsuyo-kun. I’ll give it a try” said Banri.

“Great! Then, you should be ready to give what they got to push the renovation through!” said Tetsuya.

“Hopefully, you’ll make us proud!” said Ryūtarō.

“Yes, I will!” said Banri with a smile on his face.

“I believe in you, Banri-kun, but let me say this through your heart. I need you not to pressure yourself and if you find out that there’s a problem in your school, then you and your friends should come a good solution to make things right. That’s how I did when I was in Kyoto last year, but now, as I’m in the Tsukuba Gakuen Elementary School, I’ll try my best to make a good solution to fix the problem right away” said Ryōko.

“Say, you must be born in Kyoto, Ryōko-san. Well, then, I’ll follow that advice to make sure that nothing can make mistakes in our group” said Banri.

“Of course not! I’m pursuing to transfer to Nishina next year, but I’m leaning to stay in Tsukuba Gakuen for middle school because their traditions have been flourished the way the students were. I think that going to Tsukuba Gakuen was my good choice to make new friends. Hopefully, you’ll get used to it” said Ryōko.

“Okay, Ryōko-san! Maybe, we should give each other good luck if a challenge will be coming up” said Banri.

“Yeah, I agree, Banri-kun! That way, we’ll have good hopes to get on” said Ryōko.

“Yeah!” said Banri.

“Now, the next topic that we’ll be talking about is the situation in the Ōta League. What happened is that during the meeting by the organizers, they decided to organize another tournament in the Ōmori Invitationals. What happened is that due to the lack of teams, the Ōta League Committee had decided to make results of the Youth Division of the Ōmori Invitationals being null and void” said Motoyuki.

“WHAT?!” shouted the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“I don’t believe it!” said Dairoku.

“This is supposedly our dream of going to the Ōta League Cup, but they decided to overrule due to the lack of numbers?! That is travesty!” said Ryūichi Ono.

“This is not fair, guys!” said Nariakira Uchimura.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta, but Ryūsei didn’t say anything.

“I’m so disappointed about that news, Akagi-senpai” said Sumiko.

“Yeah, that was really a bold move because there were less than 30 teams competing in the Youth Division” said Shimako.

“I really not like that news, even the hopes and dreams of the Vermillion Family of Ōta have been shattered shortly” said Masahiko Sakurada.

“I don’t know what’s going to happen after the announcement had been made a few days ago” said Moritaka Kawamoto.

“Well, my uncle, Shōta Akagi, said that the every tournament must have more than 30 teams to make it official, but because the Youth Division of this year’s Ōmori Invitationals have been considered the fewest number of teams due to the pressure of the teams that declined their invitation, the organizers had no choice, but to expunge the results at all” said Motoyuki.

“Which means that there will be another tournament to be held in the Ōmori Invitationals, but it will be held on a different date” said Izumi.

“Hmmm… that’s very strange, Izumi-senpai. I didn’t know that the Ōmori Invitationals was supposedly a success, but with a lack of teams in one of the divisions? That’s kindly not fair at all” said Yui.

“That’s right, Izumi-senpai! It seems that we have worked hard to make it to the quarterfinals and then, that happens… I believe that the quantity is not the easiest issue if I remember correctly” said Ryōko.

“Maybe, the organizers want to more teams to invite, but the presence of the teams in Ōmori had been less popular right now” said Kurumi Ōhashi.

“I agree on what’s you’re saying, Kurumi-san. It’s true that the presence of the teams in Ōmori had been less popular when it comes to the young students born in Ōmori and its neighboring areas. I say that the reason why they decided to restart the Youth Division tournament is because they were conflicted with the club registration week that held last month. It seems that some have decided to stay with their school clubs while others have their own paths to make, which results to the number of teams in the Youth Division have been less than last year” said Itsuki.

“If you remember correctly, guys, there were about 68 teams participating in the Youth Division tournament of the Ōmori Invitationals last year. Unfortunately, some groups in Ōmori have begged off from the competition due to what Itsuki said, the club registration week. Perhaps, the organizers want to re-schedule the Ōmori Invitationals for next year into either earlier than the fourth week of April or move it to during the Golden Week” said Chinami Kuwamoto.

“Wait. Does that mean that the Ōmori Invitationals will probably be held earlier?” said Keiko Taniguchi.

“Yes, it was, Keiko-san” said Chinami.

“So, that means that next year, it has to be fixed now, but as for this year, we might gonna restart the training all over again” said Ryōsuke Sugimoto, the cousin of Tsubasa Sugimoto.

“Of course!” said Chinami.

“So, what we’re gonna do right now is that we’re going to ask everyone if we’ll participate at the second tournament of the Ōmori Invitationals or not” said Matsuo.

“Good idea, Matsuo-kun!” said Izumi before speaking to everyone. “Everyone. Are we all going to the Ōmori Invitationals again?” However, no one had said a ‘yes’ or ‘no’ as they were all silent, but before Izumi would ask it again, Ryūsei stands up on his group’s behalf. “Oh, it’s you, Ryūsei-kun. Are you going to say ‘yes’ or no’?”

Ryūsei would bravely talk to Izumi. “Guys, I don’t think we can compete in that tournament again.” Everyone gasps in shock after Ryūsei said the answer to Izumi.

“Why not?” asked Izumi.

“It’s because we don’t want to repeat the process all over again by getting the spot to the Ōta League just like we did earlier. However, I wanted to make sure that we should rather compete in a different tournament other than the Ōmori Invitationals. I might be assured that the Nishina Invitationals would be an alternative tournament for us, but if we can go for the Kamata Invitationals or the Magome Invitationals, that would be a good choice for all of us. What do you think?”

Saya would react first. “I don’t know what you’re planning, Ryūsei, but I like it!”

“Yeah, I agreed with Saya-chan, Ryūsei-kun!” said Aoi Sugita.

“Yep. We should go for that!” said Rui Shiba.

“It’s nice that we have worked hard to compete in the Ōmori Invitationals, but I think that we will save our energy for a while” said Hisaya Masaki.

“We’ll give the others a chance to step up” said Sayako Matsumoto.

“That way, it will be a different story to go with” said Yukihiro Hosokawa.

“Yeah! If Ryūsei said that we should go for a different tournament, then we’ll agree with that other choice!” said Yoshinobu Sumida.

“The teams that will be associated to your extended group may want to participate if they want to compete in another tournament” said Ayaka Sumida.

“That way, we’ll have to go harder as we could!” said Yukiko Ōoka.

“Yeah! Train more, compete more! That’s what we need to do in the future” said Shiina Kumakiri.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

Motoyuki would speak to the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei as he would respond on what they said earlier. “I agree with what you all said. I don’t know if we can compete in the Ōmori Invitationals again, but we should move on to a new path because we have a lot of things to make it shine. That’s why we’ll be planning on what to participate at the Ōta League at some time, so that we’ll finally have our chance to step up again very soon.”

“I think that you’re right, Motoyuki-san. I would about to say that, but thanks for reminding me about what you want to respond with” said Izumi.

“Well, I should have been thinking about that yesterday after that announcement had broken out. I think that you shouldn’t thank me about it. I am the one who should tell about this, so that everyone will be aware of the situation in the Ōta League” said Motoyuki.

“Okay, I understand about that, Motoyuki-san” said Izumi.

“Then, how about this? We’re going to wait and see if we’ll finally get a chance to compete in another tournament if other groups that will ally with us will agree as well. So, it will depend on which tournament will go with” said Motoyuki.

“Yeah, you’re right about that, Moyotuki-kun. I’m going to say that we’re going to train for the Ōta League at some time and then, we’ll have to pick some teams to compete in the tournament that we’ll be going with” said Shinzō.

“If it’s Nishina Invitationals, then we’ll field a few and then for the other tournaments like Kamata or Magome, we’ll deploy teams to that tournament as well” said Yasuaki.

“Good idea, guys! I knew you guys are counting on me! That way, we should all work together to right for the Ōta League Cup. What do you say, guys? Are we ready for the next tournament of the Ōta League that will be going with?” said Motoyuki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“That’s great! I knew that you guys are excited!” said Motoyuki.

“I agree, Motoyuki-kun!” said Izumi before she focuses on the last topic for the meeting. “The last topic that we’ll be talking about is the search for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta.”

“The search that Ryōko and Yui made last Sunday was a success as they have found five former members where all of them, I believe, have come from the orange group” said Itsuki.

“They were Chinami Kibayashi, Emiko Toyama, Ken’ichirō Ōtsubo, Takeya Hosono and Fumitaka Yokoyama” said Ryōko.

“They were all coming from my school, the Nishina Middle School!” said Yui.

“Wow! That’s awesome, Ryōko-chan and Yui-chan!” said Chiyo.

“I think that they’re going to contribute with us to find more members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Terumi.

“That way, they’ll be able to convince them to support the revival for sure!” said Kurumi.

“That’s right, girls, especially you, Kurumi-san!” said Yui before continuously explain about the search they have last Sunday. “We found them in a boarding house in Kamata and they were very interested in playing shogi.”

“Ooh! That’s very nice!” said Hidenori.

“I can’t wait to play with them if they have their own shogi board!” said Ichiei.

“I hope so if they have, but as you can see, they were very different, not much compared to the other teams they have found on the same day” said Yui.

“It’s all thanks to both Naoko and Junko because they have been able to find them through their eyes” said Ryōko.

“They were bold enough to find them quickly” said Masahiko.

“I agree, Masahiko-kun” said Yui. “So, if we can keep this up, the chances of reviving the Dragons of Ōta will be increased further. Isn’t that right, Izumi-senpai?”

“Yes, indeed. We should work on that to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta in the borders of Ōmori and Kamata to make sure that we’ll have to report those to Subaru and Aoi. Hopefully, this will be accomplished by the end of the month and we’ll make sure that Noboru Takeuchi will be ready to revive his former group that run for a long time” said Izumi.

“But we’re not sure on when it will happen if the search is done, but I say that we should wait and see if he’s going to announce it in front of the entire youth” said Itsuki.

“Well, you can say that again, Itsuki-san. I believe that the search is very important for all of us to witness the return of the Dragons of Ōta. However, we have been seeing rumors on the Internet about the possible revival of that group and it appeared that it might be true once its leader Noboru will announce something important” said Motoyuki.

“I believe that Noboru had been a great leader and a good basketball athlete ever since he had done everything in his youth life. I don’t know if he can work on two jobs in one day” said Ryūsei.

“Maybe, he can run to be a politician after he would retire from basketball when he’s reaching the end of his peak” said Hiroshi Tanemura.

“Or he might become a humanitarian while playing in the court like a boss” said Masanobu Sakanoue.

“I hope that he would, but as sports journalists said about that his youth days will about to end when he’s going to graduate from the Ōmori High School next year. He’s not sure about what will be next for him. Sometimes, he wanted to play college basketball before he’ll ever gonna play pro” said Motoyuki.

“Or he might end up getting a tryout to make it to the NBA” said Yoshinobu.

“The NBA is a full of professional basketball players around the world. Maybe he could make it if he had a good potential to play against great athletes in that league” said Daisuke Naitō.

“Well, I agree on what you said, Daisuke-kun, but let me remind you that there’s no way a Japanese basketball player, even you’re the best player in your hometown, can make it to the NBA. That is, if the scouts have found out that this player might make it to the NBA with his performance he had” said Motoyuki.

“I might be thinking about letting him play in the youth national team. That would be a good one, Motoyuki-senpai” said Ryūsei.

“Ah, yes. That’s the hard part if you have good enough to play in high school basketball before you’ll make it to the youth national team. I believe that after what happened to Taiga Kagami, who ended up going to college in the United States recently, I believe that the Japanese basketball might be creating its own future” said Motoyuki.

“The future? Uh, what does that mean?” asked Mamoru.

“It means that there will be good prospects in our country if one player had stepped up to perform his moves to the test. In U.S. college basketball, that’s the part that you’re going to get used to it. I mean, if anyone who can watch a player making the moves to shine, then it has to be the guy who can make the future getting brighter” said Ryūsei.

“That’s right, Ryūsei-kun. A few of us in our extended group have watched the NBA. Hopefully, we might watch out to see a Japanese player coming to the league very soon” said Motoyuki.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and Team Koshikawa.

“Now, back to what Izumi said, finding more members of the Dragons of Ōta would have a chance to increase the support meter in reviving the Dragons of Ōta. That means, it’s going to be a mission that we must accomplish with. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Motoyuki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“I say that everyone must contribute each other and convince the former members to join the search, so that everything will be paid off once it’s complete” said Yui.

“That’s correct, Yui-san. So, that’s why we’ll try to make it to make the search being completed and then, the Dragons of Ōta will be coming back for sure” said Izumi.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“Once it’s accomplished, then we’ll have to wait and see Noboru on what he’s going to do when the search is done” said Motoyuki.

“Yeah, we’ll see!” said Izumi and Itsuki.

“Of course, Motoyuki-kun!” said Shinzō.

“I hope he would do something good” said Yasuaki.

“Maybe, he’ll about to shock the community, that’s for sure” said Ryōko.

“Yeah” said Yui and Ryūsei.

“We’ll have to watch out for that” said Saya.

“Of course, he will!” said Moyotuki and Izumi while Itsuki, Shinzō and Yasuaki nod their heads in agreement.

“Now that we have talked about everything our what’s going on in the community, I think that it’s time to level up…” said Motoyuki.

“…to go forth for a new era in our extended group” said Izumi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei.

“I hope that you all lads and lasses are ready to work together, now that we have a circle of our own. It will be a fantastic day for all of us, don’t you?” said Motoyuki.

“Yes, of course!” said Izumi, Itsuki, Shinzō, Yasuaki, Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei while the others have nodded their heads in agreement.

“Great!” said Motoyuki as he delightfully smiles to his friends. “Once we moved forward to a new era, let’s be brave and make us proud!”

“Yeah, we will, Motoyuki-san!” said the members of the Vermillion Family of Ōta and the Vermillion Rising Nishina and the close friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei as they are all cheering in delight to prepare for the next mission for the Ōta Vermillion Warriors. It was a marvelous night for the Ōta Vermillion Warriors after they have worked together in the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. Now, they’re ready to move forward with their new goals as they’ll continue to be brave and proud in bringing their extended group to shine. Whenever they gleam their eyes, they’re ready to spark things out to work together as the circle of friends of Ryōko, Yui and Ryūsei are feeling determined to make the community more blessed with hopes and dreams.

UP NEXT: Profile of the Ōta Vermillion Warriors
 
Here is the profile of the Ōta Vermillion Warriors, the extended group of both Vermillion Family of Ōta and Vermillion Rising Nishina. They’ll be the tenth extended group (seventh if the extended groups of the New Camellian Dragons aren’t included) that will be part of the extended group system of the Bravehearts of Ōta. Unlike their initial plan, they will be partnering with the friends of Ryōko Aihara, Ryūsei Akatsuka and Yui Takizawa, which means that they have decided to make the Ōta Vermillion Warriors an extended group of their own. It will be composed of the circle of friends of Ryōko Aihara, Ryūsei Akatsuka and Yui Takizawa and the groups that are coming from Ōmori that their main color is vermillion.

Ōta Vermillion Warriors: Takahiro Asanuma, Masahiro Kurokawa, Shinjirō Esaka, Kaori Kishida, Shizuka Okamura, Hiroshi Tanemura, Masanobu Sakanoue, Yukihiro Hosokawa, Sayako Matsumoto, Hisayo Tsurumaki, Banri Yokohama, Ayaka Sumida and Tōru Kanemaru

Ōta Vermillion Warriors
Takahiro Asanuma: December 12 / 2MS / Nishina MS / Leader of the Dragon’s Heart Nishina
Masahiro Kurokawa: March 26 / 1MS / Nishina MS / Leader of the Kurokawa-Nagatsuma Dynamos
Shinjirō Esaka: June 30 / 1MS / Nishina MS / Leader of the Orange Blots of Fury
Kaori Kishida: April 3 / 1MS / Nishina MS / Leader of the Infershida
Shizuka Okamura: September 17 / 6ES / Tsukuba Gakuen ES / Leader of the Screech Fire
Hiroshi Tanemura: August 4 / 6ES / Haginaka ES / Leader of Team Tanemura Gold
Masanobu Sakanoue: November 25 / 1MS / Mikagawa MS / Leader of the Sakamano Sparkers
Yukihiro Hosokawa: January 5 / 1MS / Izumo MS / Leader of the Saffron United
Sayako Matsumoto: December 29 / 1MS / Nishina MS / Cousin of Yūichirō Matsumoto / Leader of the Haginishi Cedar Crows
Hisayo Tsurumaki: February 20 / 2MS / Ōtsuka Gakuen MS / Cousin of Chinami Tsurumaki / Leader of the Tsurainbow
Banri Yokohama: July 18 / 1MS / Ōmori Daisan MS / Leader of the Yokohama Crew
Ayaka Sumida: May 1 / 6ES / Chidori ES / Sister of Yoshinobu Sumida / Leader of Team Sumida Chidori
Tōru Kanemaru: October 22 / 1MS / Nishina MS / Leader of the Southern Wolf Pack of Magome


UP NEXT: Revised Schedule of Updates – Part 2-4 of Volume 8
 
Due to Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts have undergone semi-hiatus that lasted for two months, I have to reschedule the last batch of schedule of the future updates of the second part of Volume 8. The whole month of October will be full of extra chapters to be posted and one thing that you see something confusing is that from October 12 to 16, I’ll be posting three new updates including two idol-related updates, Extras 14 & 16. I also added one more update to officially end Volume 8, which will be the explanation of how the braveheart groups in Tokyo have been formed.

EDIT #1 (10/14): I didn't know that November 2 is after November 1 and so, I have to put the seiyu birthdays of Nanaka Suwa and Yūko Ōno into this list.

EDIT #2 (10/16): I forgot to add Megumi 'Megu' Natsu from Is the Order a Rabbit? into this list.

October 12: Extras 14: “Plans to Shine Out for the Future of the Fire Edelweiss” [Seiyu Birthday of Miku Itō (October 12)]
October 14: Extras 15: “Setagaya’s Very Own Tricolor” [First Appearance of the Bravehearts of Setagaya] [Seiyu Birthdays of Kaito Ishikawa (October 13) and Tomoyo Takayanagi (October 14)]
October 16: Extras 16: “We See the Sparkles Shining Over the Rainbow” [Seiyu Birthdays of Akari Kitō (October 16) and Aina Aiba (October 17)]
October 18: Extras 17: “Tamaki Minami and the Achromatic League” [Seiyu Birthday of Iori Nomizu (October 18)]
October 21: Extras 18: “A Rainbow Gathering of Angels and Friends” [Character Birthdays of Eli Ayase and Nozomi Momijidani (October 21)]
October 25: Extras 19: “Kira’s Circle of Influence” [Character Birthday of Rio Futaba (October 23) and Seiyu Birthdays of Aika Kobayashi (October 23), Nobuhiko Okamoto and Megu Sakuragawa (October 24), Rimi Nishimoto (October 25) and Riho Iida (October 26)]
October 28: Extras 20: “What the Future of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka Would be Like?” [Character Birthday of Midori Aoyama/Midori Blue Mountain (October 27) and Seiyu Birthdays of Aki Toyosaki and Satsuki Miyahara (October 28)]
November 1: Supplementary 22: “How the Braveheart Groups in Tokyo Being Formed?” [Character Birthday of Rin Hoshizora (November 1) and Megumi 'Megu' Natsu (November 2) and Seiyu Birthdays of Yumi Uchiyama and Anzu Hirono (October 30) and Nanaka Suwa and Yūko Ōno (November 2)]

UP NEXT: Extras 14: “Plans to Shine Out for the Future of the Fire Edelweiss”

The Ōta Vermillion Warriors have been expanded from a team of two groups into a circle of friends as they’ll have their allies to partner with. It’s going to be a matter of time for Ryōko, Ryūsei and Yui are going to work with their friends to engage for activities, which means that they’re going to be ready to take flight to shine their community. The next update will be focused on the Fire Edelweiss as they’re going to plan their future activities, so that they’ll be able to shine their community and start making new friends with new partners on their side, especially to Miku, who will be ready to gleam her new friends for sure. I’ll see you on October 12 (Monday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:
My sister had a concussion when she had an accident alongside my younger brother late Sunday after the midnight. Although my younger brother was unharmed, but my sister had been injured with the concussion and now, she’s currently in the intensive care unit (ICU) as of today.:( I hope that I can pray for her to have a speedy recovery, so that she'll get well soon and be able to get cleared out of the hospital for sure. Also, congratulations to the Los Angeles Lakers for winning the 2020 NBA Finals against the Miami Heat. It’s been a while that they finally have an NBA title on their hands with LeBron James doing all it takes to lead for the Lake Show as he was the Finals MVP, becoming the first player to win that award in three different franchises. They have been doing this for the late Kobe Bryant and of course, they were able to get the job done. I’m sure that they’ll be better to leave a legacy with an NBA title and hopefully, they can pull off a dynasty before LeBron finally retires very soon. I don’t know whether he will wait for his time to call it a career until his sons arrive in the NBA, but we’ll see.;)

By the way, before you’ll read this wonderful update, this one will be dedicated to Miku Itō, whose birthday is today (October 12). A sweet and compassionate Miku is a singer and voice actress from Saitama and the leading voice actress of The Quintessential Quintuplets as she is voicing Miku Nakano. She’s also the voice actress of Kokoro Tsurumaki from BanG Dream!, representing Hello, Happy World!, Yuriko Nanao from THE IDOLM@STER, Maple from Nekopara and Shimamura from Adachi to Shimamura. Hopefully, she will make progress of her voice acting and music career as she’s very compassionated with her beautiful voice and gleaming smile! Happy birthday, Miku!:) Speaking of Miku’s name, onto the next update we go featuring Miku Nishio and the Fire Edelweiss!

Ever since I had followed Ongaku Shoujo, there are three girls that I liked the most. They were Miku Nishio, Sarasa Ryuō and Kotoko Kintoki. Of all the three, Miku is considered the girl who admired everyone and always getting energetic with her passion and enthusiasm. She had her friends that are coming from the Fire Edelweiss, which is served as her own fan club based in Nagoya and Ōta. If you remember when I posted the Christmas update, that’s where the old friends of Miku from the Fire Edelweiss have reunited with Miku and her friends as the Hasekura chapter (led by Ayako Hishida) and the Todoroki chapter (led by Mika Takashima) have hang out together with Miku and Aqours at her home in Funabara, Mizuho during the Golden Week vacation in Nagoya. However, this time, I’ll post an update that will feature them, but without the Todoroki Gakuen chapter. In this update, Miku and her friends from the Fire Edelweiss are going to discuss their future including her birthday party, which will be held on June 15. It’s going to be awesome to see Miku more excited for her birthday party soon, but she and her friends will also plan on other things to make new friends as they’re going to form their extended group, composed of them and their circle of friends. Now, if you’re ready to get gleamed out, then here comes the fourth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading the fourth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

Miku and her friends from the Fire Edelweiss as well as her other friends such as Hiromi Yasui and Yoshitake Itsuwa would stay together in a room that is reserved for the guests outside the Bravehearts of Ōta and the Family of Angels. They would start discussing their future where they’re going to bring some energy and enthusiasm to their friends, so that they’ll be able to have fun with them. While Miku and the Music Girls will meet µ’s and Aqours tomorrow, Ayako and Atsuko will continue making plans on Miku’s birthday, which means that their fellow groupmates have to be with the Bravehearts for that day. Ayako had a plan trying to bring the circle of friends for Miku, which is the reason why they’re going to work on forming their extended group, so that there will be more followers of Miku. Kotoko and Shupe would appear later to join the meeting. When the meeting continues, Miku says that her group, the Music Girls, will perform by the end of the month, so that they’re going to attract more followers and have their reputation growing. Then, the members of the Fire Edelweiss have some bright ideas that they’re going to plan for the creation of the proposed extended group such as convincing the community to take part of the concert, collaborating with their fellow friends from the Todoroki Gakuen chapter for Miku’s birthday party, organizing a badminton tournament known as Edelattack and a karaoke activity that will take place after the Edelattack. Also, Kotoko says that during the meeting between the three groups, they’re going to discuss some plans for their co-habitation including building extended groups and establishing school idol clubs in Ōta. When it comes to excitement and enthusiasm, Miku and her friends are finally motivated to prepare for another bright day and hopefully, they’re going to make sure that they’ll stay together as friends while preparing for the unexpected things to come.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 14: “PLANS TO SHINE OUT FOR THE FUTURE OF THE FIRE EDELWEISS

Before the big encounter between the Music Girls, µ’s and Aqours tomorrow, Miku and her friends of the Fire Edelweiss would organize a meeting at the Misawa Resort Hotel where they’re going to plan about their plans for their extended group, which is also served as the fanbase for Miku.

At the Room #11 of the third floor of the Misawa Resort Hotel, which was called the ‘guest room’, Miku and her friends have stayed there after attending the meeting with the Bravehearts and the Orange and Fuchsia.

Fire Edelweiss: Ayako Hishida, Shun Akimoto, Chiwa Katsura, Atsuko Tachibana, Kentarō Ōbari, Kaoru Itsuwa, Ichirō Miyake, Miori Itō, Masaomi Nosaka, Eiichi Murakami, Atsushi Ogura, Kaiji Natsukawa, Michiya Okubo and Chiaki Masuyama

“So, what brings you here, Miku-san?” asked Hiromi Yasui.

“We’re going to hold a meeting for our group after what we learned from the meeting earlier” said Miku.

“Oh, the meeting with Airi’s circle of friends?” queried Hiromi.

“Yes, of course!” said Miku with a wink on her left eye. “That’s why we’re going to plan on having an extended group to make my fanbase growing.”

“Yeah! If the Music Girls want to have more followers, then this will make their reputation going to grow more!” said Yoshitake Itsuwa.

“I’m sure that you guys could count me because you have seen us the first time!” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi and Yoshitake.

“Speaking of that, I had just received a text message from Kotoko. She said that she’ll be coming to the mansion for just a courtesy call” said Miku.

“Well, that surely looked good to have some plans for tomorrow. Don’t mind if we can join with you?” said Ayako.

“Uh… you see, the Music Girls have planned on this. Both Kotoko and Haru have planned on meeting with µ’s and Aqours, which means that I might not gonna be with you for tomorrow” said Miku.

“Oh, I see. I supposed that I should join with you, but I know that your friends would prepare for that” said Ayako.

“Of course, Ayako-san! It will be not just a private matter, but a coincidental meeting of school idol groups, if you ask me” said Miku.

“Well, good luck with that, Miku-san!” said Ayako.

“That’s the spirit!” said Miku.

“But what are we supposed to do when you’re getting along with the Music Girls?” asked Shun.

“Just leave it to me, Shun-kun!” said Atsuko Tachibana.

“Atsuko-san. Are you gonna take of this?” said Shun.

As a close friend of Miku, Atsuko smiles as she explains about what to do tomorrow. “Yep. With Miku gone to meet with two school idol groups, I’m going to take care of you and your friends for tomorrow. Ayako and I will continue working on the plans for her birthday next, so hopefully, you’ll not be bored when we’re going to meet with the Bravehearts tomorrow. If we’re done early, we can meet µ’s and Aqours while they’re still there.”

“Okay! We’ll hopefully gonna make it, Atsuko-san! We promise!” said the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“See, your enthusiasm had been growing again! I know you guys are excited about tomorrow, but we’ll see if Miku and the Music Girls have still gathered along with the school idols. That is if we finished the meeting early” said Atsuko.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“Alright, guys! Let’s start coming up of a plan on trying to get more followers of Miku!” said Ayako.

“Yeah!” said Miku, Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“So, what kind of plan are you going to plan on?” asked Yoshitake.

“I was thinking about trying to find some yellow-haired and amber-haired friends out there to team up with us to create an extended group and then, we’ll encourage some yellow-colored groups in the south to join. That way, we’ll have followers for you” said Ayako.

“Ah, I see! I think that expecting to have our group going to follow Miku. Is that what you’re planning?” said Hiromi.

“That’s right, Hiromi-san! I know that the Music Girls’ reputation had been not meant to be good, but in order to turn the tables, they must perform in front of their followers one place to another” said Ayako.

“But that will take a few days to travel one area to another, even they still have assignment to do. Miku might not be able to work on her assignment if they want to perform from one place to another” said Chiwa.

“Hmmm… that sounds like a bad idea, Ayako-san. I don’t think that the Music Girls will perform everyday” said Kentarō.

“Yeah, you’re right about that, Kentarō-kun” said Ayako, who frowns her face in disappointment.

“Well, how about if the audience will be some yellow-haired and amber-haired friends as well as their groups and then, my groupmates and I will perform in front of them? Of course, I need you guys to collaborate with Kotoko’s brother, Genta, so that they’ll make a video together. What do you think?” said Miku.

“Now that sounds like it is a good idea, Miku-san!” said Kaoru.

“Yeah! I believe that encouraging everyone before you and your fellow friends from that idol group perform would be a good way to make your followers grow more” said Shun.

“You got that right, Shun-kun! That’s why I need the yellow-colored groups in Rokugō and Yaguchi to be part of the extended group of our Fire Edelweiss, so that we’ll collaborate each other organize future activities that makes them sparkle!” said Miku.

“Yeah, we agree, Miku!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“That was a good idea of yours, Miku-san!” said Hiromi.

“You really rock that concept, so that you want your idol group have more followers around the country” said Yoshitake.

“Thanks, guys! But my fellow groupmates of the Music Girls and I need to make more attention if the other extended groups want to see the video that we’re gonna perform soon” said Miku.

“Oh, that reminds me, you said that you want enough followers to be with you, right?” queried Atsuko.

“Well, that’s what I want to plan, Atsuko-san. I really look confident to see more followers on my side and even on the side of the Music Girls. I’ll make sure that they’re gonna love my idol group’s performance when you and your friends will gather the people together to make the performance set” said Miku.

“That’s what I thought. So, we need your friends from the Music Girls to be here” said Atsuko.

“That way, you’ll share your plan to them” said Kentarō. “Am I right, guys? I’m genius, you know!”

“I agree, Kentarō-san. I should have shared that to my fellow friends in the Music Girls, but thankfully, they’ll be here soon” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

Later, someone had knocked the door at the Room #11, which allows Miku to stand up. “Who is it?” When Miku opens the door, it was revealed to be Kotoko and Shupe.

“Hey, Miku-san!” said Kotoko.

“Nice to see your friends out here!” said Shupe.

“Hey, girls! How nice to see you!” said Miku.

“Well, we came here to hear about the plans of your group to form an extended group” said Kotoko.

“Sounds like you finally come up with a plan to go with” said Shupe.

“As you can see, Shupe-san, the plan is that my friends from the Fire Edelweiss will gather with the yellow-colored groups in this area to attend the performance act of our group” said Miku.

“WHAT?!” shouted Kotoko and Shupe.

“Are we going to perform in front of them?!” exclaimed Shupe.

“Yes, of course, Shupe-san! That’s why I want to have this opportunity to make that happen, so that we can all shine to perform well” said Miku.

“Uh… that idea must almost like you want our Music Girls grow our reputation to make it popular” said Kotoko.

“That’s right, Kotoko-san! So, what do you think? Do you like my idea?” said Miku.

“Eh… I don’t know if you want to try that to make our reputation going well, but of course, I’m in for that!” said Shupe.

“Really, Shupe-san?” queried Miku.

“Of course not! The Music Girls should be ready to shine if we want the community to see us perform beautifully” said Shupe.

“We’ll make sure that once they’re here, they’re going to be ready to make our performance lively and interesting!” said Kotoko.

“Yeah! I knew you girls could count on me! My plan should work out if they want to watch us sing and dance. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“Well, then, I hope that it works, Miku-san. The other associated groups have also planned on their extended group planning, which is why we need more followers to see us shine” said Shupe.

“Hopefully, we’ll be able to increase our reputation to become an A-class idol group!” said Kotoko.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Miku.

“But when are you going to perform, you girls?” asked Hiromi.

“Well, it might gonna be the end of the month, which probably on May 30. I hope that everyone will see us perform in one place that we stayed there for practice” said Miku.

“You mean the Hasekura Music Hall?” asked Yoshitake.

“Yep! Even schools were closed on Sundays, our group had been allowed to use the Music Hall for practice. That way, we’re surely be ready to perform on the spotlight!” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Shupe and Kotoko.

“By the way, girls, we have some other plans aside from having a future performance to be held” said Kaoru, who also brought some ideas that always worked out well.

“Oh, that’s good! I hope that you’ll share that to us” said Shupe.

“Yeah! Let’s see what you have planned on!” said Kotoko.

“Okay!” said Kaoru as she shares about the future activities for the Fire Edelweiss and its proposed extended group. “So, we need to make a pledge to the community to have the concert to happen. I mean, in order to make a successful concert, we need everyone else to collaborate to work on the concert.”

“Wow! It’s like building a set-up for us to perform in front of the audience! That was so sweet!” said Kotoko.

“And it sounds like it might be a community drive to let the people wanting to see the concert” said Shupe.

“I like that idea, Kaoru-san! I mean, it’s not always impossible to have that!” said Miku.

“Of course, Miku-san! In case you didn’t know, I observe at the map where they were some yellow-colored community groups being existed in the southern portion of Ōta. If we can gather their leaders, we’ll collaborate to convince the people to watch the concert. I would say that we might finally have that chance to make the Music Girls even better” said Kaoru.

“Well, I agree with that, Kaoru-san. I’m sure that the community needs us to shine because that’s what the Music Girls do to make us beautiful. Right, Shupe-san and Kotoko-san?” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Kotoko and Shupe.

“So, when are you going to form your extended group?” asked Hiromi.

“Uh… I think that it might be in 10 days from now” said Miku.

“Which is on May 22” said Ayako.

“That sounds like it’s the weekend before the mid-exam week” said Hiromi.

“That’s right, Hiromi-san. The mid-term examination week will take place in two weeks from now and of course, we should review all the topics from different subjects, so that we can answer all of them” said Ayako.

“If we want to keep our reputation to be growing, then we should review together to get to know the answers easily” said Miku.

“Why, of course, Miku-san! We’ll make sure that we’re going to review all topics right before we’ll answer them all. Hopefully, we would either get an ‘A-’ or most likely, ‘A’ if we worked hard” said Shupe.

“The grade ‘A’ would be our goal, girls. Hopefully, we should review together to know them all and once the exams begin, we’ll have to remember them all to answer” said Kotoko.

“So, our goal is to have everyone has a grade of ‘A-’ and above, which means that we might gonna end up getting lucky to make it to the honor roll” said Miku.

“What do you think, everyone? Are you all in?” asked Shupe.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“Well, then, that’s what we should work on if we want to make our studies progress. Right, team?” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“I’m sure that your group will be ready for the mid-term examination week, but it’s too early to say that we’re going to review now. Hopefully, when we don’t have time to do anything at home, then we should start reviewing every subject, so that we’ll be able to remember those keywords when we’re going to answer in the exam” said Shupe.

“Of course, Shupe-san! I believe that you two should talk to your friends from your associated groups to work together in getting your exam scores up” said Miku.

“Yeah, we will, Miku-san!” said Kotoko and Shupe.

“So, we have the concert, the community drive, the exam challenge. Then, what’s next?” said Ichirō.

“Uh… Miku-san, how about we should talk about a collaborative activity with the Todoroki Gakuen chapter in Nagoya? We already meet them during the vacation and now, we’re going to plan to collaborate with them” said Miori Itō.

“Oh, yes, Miori-san. That’s what we should plan on because it’s almost my birthday and I need them to come to Tokyo to see me” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Miori.

“But Miku, I don’t know if you started planning to have your birthday party here in the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Yoshitake.

“Well, it was Ayako, who made the plan possible and it’s still working in progress. So, we’ll have to wait and see on what she and her team will gonna do to make my birthday party extravagant” said Miku.

“Ah, okay, I get it now” said Yoshitake.

“Are you sure that you’ll be ready for your birthday party?” asked Hiromi.

“Yes, I am, Hiromi-san! But before it’s gonna happen, my group must collaborate with different groups. So, for the Bravehearts, we’ll be trying to make the Misawa Resort Hotel being the venue for my birthday party” said Miku.

“Just like what it did in Sarasa’s birthday!” said Kotoko.

“Then, for the Todoroki Gakuen chapter of the Fire Edelweiss, I need them to perform their number during my birthday party. But also, I’m going to let them visit Tokyo right after their mid-term exams are done” said Miku.

“Hmmm… that is interesting, Miku-san. There’s one thing that I want you to know” said Eiichi.

“Okay” said Miku.

“When is their mid-term exam week?” asked Eiichi.

“It’s the same schedule as ours, Eiichi-kun. It will be from May 24 to 28” said Miku.

“Oh, wait. Did you know about their schedule?” said Shupe.

“Yep. Mika Takashima told me about her group’s activities, and they were very expressive just like my friends on my side” said Miku.

“Ah, that’s good, Miku-san! I like that!” said Shupe.

“I believe that those friends of yours have been trusting you ever since you were a former student in the Todoroki Gakuen. I hope that they’ll be continuing their trust on you as long as you had a good relationship with them” said Kotoko.

“Yes, of course! I really love them as they always followed me with my idol girl career. Since then, they made the Fire Edelweiss in Nagoya grow as it became the fanbase of mine in Nagoya” said Miku.

“As a result, there were two fanbases for her. One in Nagoya and the other in Tokyo, which is still named as the Fire Edelweiss” said Atsuko.

“Named after the original formation of the Fire Edelweiss in Nagoya” said Kentarō.

“So, what they told me in our group’s group chat last night is that both chapters will plan on creating an activity known as the Edelattack, an activity where everyone will compete against each other in a badminton tournament. Haruki Hatoyama named that activity, saying that most of the members in the Todoroki Gakuen chapter have been interested in badminton” said Miku.

“That was a nice name. I would be expecting to see a lot of competitions in that tournament, Miku-san” said Hiromi.

“Yeah, it’s going to be a fun day to play badminton” said Yoshitake.

“That’s true, Yoshitake-kun. Another thing is that I get interested in doing karaoke when I was in Nagoya. So, I decided to organize a karaoke activity on the night after the Edelattack” said Miku.

“Hmmm… that sounds like you’re going to sing in the karaoke, Miku-san” said Kotoko.

“Yep. That’s one of my favorite hobbies I have made ever since I had stayed with Mika and her friends in Nagoya. Now, I wanted to take the opportunity to make my karaoke interest growing by organizing that activity. Of course, I want Mika and her friends to sing their songs too just like we do” said Miku.

“Well, we have one karaoke room in the Lavender Airlite Residence, which was on the entertainment room” said Shupe.

“So, I hope that this might be a good one to bring everyone shine with their voice” said Kotoko.

“I agree, Kotoko-san! For now, it’s going to be exclusively available to the members of the Fire Edelweiss, but hopefully, I can invite others to join as well” said Miku.

“Yeah” said Kotoko and Shupe.

“That reminds me, Ayane Yamikawa said to me that her group had been interested in karaoke. So, if you don’t mind, they want to join to that activity, Miku-san” said Shupe.

“That’s fine with me, but I hope that we can’t do that overnight” said Miku.

“Yeah, I agree, Miku-san” said Shupe.

“Oh, Kotoko-san! If you don’t mind what you’re planning for tomorrow” said Shun.

“So that we can hear about it” said Ayako.

“Oh, sure” said Kotoko with a smile on her face. “Tomorrow, the Music Girls will meet with µ’s and Aqours at the beachfront. My plan is that I want to ask them if we’re working on a co-habitation where we’re going to come up of a plan to form new idol groups in Ōta. Honoka had been good in organizing activities and that’s why I wanted to give attention to the young students to step up.”

“What do you mean ‘stepping up’, Kotoko-san?” asked Kaoru.

“Stepping up the students who wanted to make their destiny to become a school idol just like µ’s and Aqours. That way, they’ll spark their way to be famous and popular” said Kotoko.

“Oh, I see!” said Shun and Kaoru while the other members of the Fire Edelweiss have finally understood about what Kotoko had planned for tomorrow.

“I believe that the school idol presence should be popular in Ōta and that’s why they’re going to run a co-habitation with your group to teach the young students on how to shine themselves like a school idol” said Chiaki Masuyama, the cousin of Wakaba Masuyama.

“They’re gonna end up becoming school idols just like them!” said Masaomi.

“Yep. It’s like inspiring someone who is famous and popular, which means that everyone had to step up to become a school idol. I don’t know if we’ll work on that, but also, they’re going to bring their plans to us” said Kotoko.

“Like what?” asked Shun.

“Building a school idol club in selected schools in Ōta as well as creating fan clubs for them” said Kotoko.

“Oh, I’m sure that they’re going to collaborate with you and your friends to work on future activities that will spark everyone” said Ayako.

“Yep! But for now, they’re going to talk to us about the extended groups that were existed in Chiyoda and Numazu” said Kotoko.

“So, there might be extended groups being existed in their schools. Is that it?” said Ichirō.

“Yes, I guess so. In Numazu, the Bravehearts of Numazu was formed and there are a few members have been fans of Aqours, and on the other hand, in Chiyoda, there were some groups in different areas in that populous ward have been fans of µ’s” said Kotoko.

“Where did you get that information on those things?” asked Chiwa.

“Well, I looked up on the Internet where some existing community groups have been interested in school idol groups recently. I don’t know if this one keeps up when it reaches Ōta” said Kotoko.

“Wow! That’s cool! To be honest, I wanted to explore about the school idol stuff! Are you researching on that?” said Ayako.

“Why, yes, I am!” said Kotoko.

“Wait a minute. How did you she did that?” said Atsushi.

“Kotoko had been researching about idol groups that had been existed in different areas. Also, she’s a fan of µ’s, and so does to her close friends coming from Katsushika” said Shupe.

“That’s cool! I hope that you’ll keep up researching about those kinds of groups, Kotoko-san! You might be using it for your idol club in our school” said Chiwa.

“Well, if you say so, Chiwa-san. The idol club had been more like a society of school idols in one area, but we might gonna form it as soon as we can” said Kotoko.

“Okay!” said Chiwa.

“I think that we have discussed a lot of things about the plans for the extended group of our group. I hope that you guys are ready for this” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“Oh! I think that I forgot to tell you, everyone, that you guys can go home to our boarding house once the first phase of the preparation for Miku’s birthday party being done” said Shupe.

“That means, the second phase may be held right after the mid-term exam week. So, we’ll be planning to go back to this wonderful place if we have time to prepare for my birthday party” said Miku.

“Yeah, Miku-san, we will!” said Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

“I know that everyone had enjoyed staying in this place, but as you all know, we need you to go back to our home if you don’t want to get flunked out of the Hasekura High School” said Kotoko.

“Yeah, Kotoko-san!” said the members of the Fire Edelweiss.

Kotoko would also ask Hiromi and Yoshitake. “What about you two? Are you two going to the Lavender Airlite Residence as well?”

“Uh, no, Kotoko-san. We lived in Yaguchi and we have our homes to go with” said Hiromi.

“So, we’re not living in the same place as yours, but of course, we have some of our schoolmates staying in that place” said Yoshitake.

“Okay, I understand about that, you two, but hopefully, you’ll be get used to visit our place if you want to meet with your classmates” said Kotoko.

“That is if they needed you for doing homework” said Shupe.

“Okay, we will!” said Hiromi and Yoshitake.

“Well, that concludes the meeting, everyone! We should be ready tomorrow because expect the unexpected as the three of us will about to meet µ’s and Aqours” said Miku.

Miku, Shupe and Kotoko shout together in unison, which makes Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss getting excited in delight. “So, let’s have another brighter day tomorrow, everyone!”

“Yeah!” said makes Hiromi, Yoshitake and the members of the Fire Edelweiss. Everyone knows that the Fire Edelweiss had some beautiful and fantastic plans to make and making an extended group would be very interesting to make the fanbase of Miku grow once more. With the meeting between the Music Girls, µ’s and Aqours to be held tomorrow, Miku, Shupe and Kotoko are ready to make this fateful encounter to be harmonizing and sparkling because that’s the Music Girls do to shine together with their smile and beauty.

UP NEXT: Profile of the Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura
 
In case that you didn’t know, I haven’t posted the profile of the Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura, the friend group of Eri Kumagai, a member of the Music Girls. They have appeared in Chapter 135 and Omake 3, both were in Volume 7. Since I didn’t able to post that after I have posted Omake 3, then I’ll have to post that lately as a compensation of not posting it on the right time. Anyway, this group is led by Kiyoko Nomaguchi, a close friend of Eri Kumagai. The Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura is a friend group, composed of the close friends of Eri Kumagai where some of them were Saitama natives. All of them were studying at the Hasekura High School. Despite they didn’t appear in Volume 8, they will most likely gonna appear in the next volume (Volume 9).

Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura: Kiyoko Nomaguchi, Akeno Imamura, Naruki Shibata, Satoru Umemoto, Kyōko Ōshima, Aoi Nakanishi, Mitsugi Aoki, Reina Ogasawara, Akira Fukuda, Shun Makino, Mizuho Nishiyama, Toshiko Aikyō, Yūtarō Kayama and Miyuki Shibasaki

Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura
Kiyoko Nomaguchi: October 7 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Akeno Imamura: March 14 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Saitama, Saitama
Naruki Shibata: December 30 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Satoru Umemoto: April 10 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Saitama, Saitama
Kyōko Ōshima: May 23 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Aoi Nakanishi: February 25 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Mitsugi Aoki: September 14 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Saitama, Saitama
Reina Ogasawara: June 10 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Saitama, Saitama
Akira Fukuda: July 16 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Shun Makino: January 11 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Mizuho Nishiyama: November 22 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Saitama, Saitama
Toshiko Aikyō: October 9 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Yūtarō Kayama: August 4 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Miyuki Shibasaki: May 2 / 1HS / Hasekura HS


UP NEXT: Extras 15: “Setagaya’s Very Own Tricolor”

When her friends have been motivated to shine with compassion, Miku believes that she’ll be ready to make brighter days with them including her fellow groupmates from the Music Girls because Miku will always smile for energetic and enthusiastic ways. Don’t be surprised that Miku will be always coming out to show good vibes to her friends! The next update will be now focusing on the neighboring Setagaya where the Bravehearts of Setagaya will make its first appearance of the series! I know that this next update will be very expected with the upbeat as Asami Inagaki and her bravehearts are going to have their day to gather together with the guests. It also might be coincidental that one of Tomoka’s friends in Riruka Inagaki, the cousin of Asami, will be appeared too! Get ready to expect upbeat and fantastic things to come as the Bravehearts of Setagaya will about to share something secret. I’ll see you on October 14 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Before you’ll read this fantastic update, this one will be dedicated to two seiyus: Kaito Ishikawa (October 13) and Tomoyo Takayanagi (October 14). Kaito Ishikawa came from Bunkyō, Tokyo and the voice actor of Sakuta Azusagawa (Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai), Tobio Kageyama (Haikyuu!), Shun-chen Yang (Ace of Diamond), Kiawe (Pokémon Sun and Moon), Naruzo Machio (How Heavy Are the Dumbbells You Lift?) and Naofumi Iwatani (The Rising of the Shield Hero). On the other hand, born in Chiba, Tomoyo is the voice actress of Mikan Hinatsuki (The Demon Girl Next Door), Oguri Cap (Uma Musume Pretty Derby) and Mira Kinohata (Asteroid in Love). Tomoyo is also a member of Prima Porta, composed of Aguri Ōnishi (seiyu of Ayumu Uehara), Mayu Sagara (seiyu of Kasumi Nakasu), Shū Uchida and Yukina Shūtō. Aguri and Mayu are both members of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club, a school idol group from Love Live! School Idol Project. Hopefully, both Kaito and Tomoyo will continue making progress of their voice acting career. Belated happy birthday, Kaito, and happy birthday, Tomoyo!:) Now, onto today’s update featuring the Bravehearts of Setagaya!

The next update will be something different from the other braveheart groups that I have introduced before. This time, it will be the Bravehearts of Setagaya. For those who don’t know about them, I recommend reading Supplementary 21 if you want to see it for yourself. This group will be the main braveheart group in Setagaya and it is led by Tsuyoshi Arakawa and Asami Inagaki. They’re also set to become major characters in Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts in the near future. Of course, it’s going to be fantastic that they’re going to act as close friends to the Bravehearts of Ōta if they’ll meet each other soon, but for this update, it will focus on them meeting with Riruka Inagaki, the cousin of Asami. I hope that you’ll get the reference about Riruka as she was one of the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta and a close friend of Tomoka when the latter was part of that group. Now, if you’re ready to witness this before your very eyes, then here comes the fifth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8 with the title, “Setagaya’s Very Own Tricolor”! Enjoy reading the fifth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

Riruka Inagaki and her schoolmate Yūmi Iwasaki have visited Setagaya to meet her cousin Asami and the Bravehearts of Setagaya in a gathering. When they meet her at the Inagaki Residence, Riruka and Yūmi have encountered the Bravehearts of Setagaya, which is the group that the former’s cousin came from. Almost are present in the gathering except for Tsuyoshi Arakawa and his friends because they were still in training for the boys’ basketball team of their school, the Tamagawa Gakuen High School. Asami had explained about how the connection between her group and the tricolor of Setagaya, which were red, fuchsia and violet, had been made. It was revealed that Asami’s clan, the Inagaki clan, had been part of the Pillars of Chōfu before her family had moved to Setagaya a few years later, which establishes the Futako-Tamagawa clan of her clan. This results to her clan being connected to the Bravehearts of Setagaya through a close relationship between them. The big thing that the connection between Asami’s clan and the Bravehearts of Setagaya was very coincidental is that their main color is red, which is their official color after all. Later, the connection between the other two colors were based on two other clans: the Maekawa clan (fuchsia) and the Hanazawa clan (violet). The tricolors (red, fuchsia and violet) were mostly popular in Setagaya, which results to most community groups have used one of them as their main color and of course, the Bravehearts of Setagaya wants to use them to represent determination, pride, purity, sympathy and fortitude. Currently, just like the Bravehearts of Ōta, the Bravehearts of Setagaya have also worked on their extended groups that will be used to partner with their allies on their respective homes. The coincidence may be parallel to their plans of creating their own circle of friends, which means that one day, both Bravehearts of Ōta and Bravehearts of Setagaya may build their own connecting group with each other. Sayako Ichikawa, the adviser of the Bravehearts of Setagaya, told everyone about a potential warm-up match will take place in Tsuyoshi’s school, which will be a clash between Tamagawa Gakuen and Nashiba. Another thing that is seemed to be shocking is that Tsuyoshi was revealed to be the cousin of Subaru Hasegawa, the captain of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team, due to them being part of the Nagatomo clan, the clan that Subaru’s mother came from. Tsuyoshi hadn’t meet Subaru personally, despite they were connected with each other, but they might be expecting to meet each other right before the clash. The Bravehearts of Setagaya had a lot of connections with families and allies, which they are expecting to grow their partnership with them to make sure that they’re going to bless their hometown with their own representation and hopefully, they’re going to set to meet the Bravehearts of Ōta very soon.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 15: “SETAGAYA’S VERY OWN TRICOLOR

Setagaya, the neighbor of Ōta, had been considered as the home of the head coach of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team, Takeshi Furukawa, and his son, Takehiro, but also it is the home of the Bravehearts of Setagaya, led by Tsuyoshi Arakawa and its leading girl Asami Inagaki, who is the cousin of Riruka Inagaki. So, for this day, Riruka Inagaki would visit Setagaya to meet with her cousin and the Bravehearts of Setagaya in a wonderful gathering.

At the room of section 3-C in Room 403, the students of that section are listening to their adviser, Tōru Kawamoto, who was about to end the homeroom subject.

“That is all for the homeroom class, everyone. I hope that you all guys prepare for another day in school” said Tōru Kawamoto.

“Yeah!” said the students of section 3-C.

“Well, then, class has been dismissed. You may go now” said Tōru Kawamoto as everyone would excitedly leave their classroom to end their class, usually at 3:00 in the afternoon.

Riruka Inagaki, Kenta Hanamura, Eriko Sasajima and Yūmi Iwasaki are meeting with each other at the entrance of the Keishin Academy where they’re about to part ways.

“So, you’re going to Setagaya to meet your cousin?” asked Kenta Hanamura, a third year middle school student from the section 3-F in the Keishin Academy Middle School and the cousin of Mamiko Hanamura.

“Yep. There is a gathering taking place in Futako-Tamagawa where my fellow clansmen will be meeting each other for once a month. This time, it will be on Asami Inagaki’s home” said Riruka Inagaki, a third year middle school student from the section 3-C in the Keishin Academy Middle School.

“I see. So, if you’re going to visit that place, then you’re going to talk with your cousins, Riruka-san” said Eriko Sasajima, a third year middle school student from the section 3-E in the Keishin Academy Middle School.

“Of course, Eriko-san! Asami had also invited the Bravehearts of Setagaya to attend the gathering as well since she was very honored by the clan” said Riruka.

“Well, that’s good news for her. I hope that you’re going to meet her friends when you reach there” said Kenta.

“Yeah, I will, Kenta-san” said Riruka. “I’ll go alongside my classmate Yūmi Iwasaki, who had a relative being part of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.”

“I’m the cousin of Koharu Hanazawa. So, I had to meet her because she wanted me to invite her friends to come as well” said Yūmi Iwasaki, a third year middle school student from the section 3-C in the Keishin Academy Middle School.

“Oh, yeah. I get it now, Yūmi-san. Well, we supposed that we’ll join with you too, but we’re busy with our hometown” said Kenta.

“You two are lucky that you have no homework for tomorrow” said Eriko.

“As you can see, there will be an oral discussion in the English class while a quiz in the Science class this week. So, we’ll try our best to prove ourselves that we’re worthy to get good grades from the teachers if we paid it off” said Riruka.

“Good luck with that, Riruka-san. I hope that you and Yūmi will improve your studies right before the mid-term examination week” said Eriko.

“Of course, we will, Eriko-san! We’ll try our best!” said Riruka and Yūmi before they wave their hands to say goodbye to Fumihiko and Eriko. “Okay. We should be going now!”

“See you tomorrow, Riruka-san and Yūmi-san!” said Fumihiko and Eriko.

“See you tomorrow too!” said Riruka.

“Bye!” said Yūmi.

As the four middle schoolers have parted ways, Riruka and Yūmi went for a bus ride, so that they’ll be going to Futako-Tamagawa, the home of the Bravehearts of Setagaya. When they reach that place, they would enter the homeplace of the Bravehearts of Setagaya, the Inagaki Residence, which is a four-story building that is in between the border of Setagaya and Ōta.

Riruka would press the doorbell beside the entrance door, which she hears the voice of her cousin Asami. “Who is it?”

Riruka speaks on the speaker, so that Asami will hear the former’s voice. “It’s me, Asami-san. I’m Riruka Inagaki, your cousin.”

“Oh, Riruka-san! Is that you?” said Asami.

“Yes, of course!” said Riruka.

“Okay. I’ll let you come to my home!” said Asami before the speaker goes silent and a door had been opened. When Riruka and Yūmi enter to the terrace area of the Inagaki Residence, Asami Inagaki appears with a smile on her face. “I’m so happy that you’re finally here to attend the gathering, my cousin!”

“Yeah, Asami-san! I’m glad that you’re here early because of your schoolwork had been finished” said Riruka.

“Yep. But I had to work on my homework later tonight, so I had to save it first after the gathering, which is why I called you to attend the gathering. Good thing that you had a ‘plus one’ invitee” said Asami.

“Uh… that would actually be me, Asami-san” said Yūmi before shaking hands with Asami. “My name is Yūmi Iwasaki. I’m Riruka’s classmate and I’m the cousin of Koharu Hanazawa.”

“Oh, you must be the cousin of my friend of mine, Koharu-san. I see. Well, you two are very lucky today because I’m going to accompany you to my circle” said Asami.

“Okay, Asami-san!” said Riruka and Yūmi.

“Now, let’s go!” said Asami as she, Riruka and Yūmi would enter to the main place of the Inagaki Residence where the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the other guests were present in the living room.

“Wow! Look at the guests!” said Yūmi.

“They’re really looked familiar when I compared both sides to see if they’re resembling to each other” said Riruka.

“You know, Riruka-san, you’re right about this coincidence because Tsuyoshi and I have formed the Bravehearts of Setagaya a few days after the Bravehearts of Ōta was formed. We established our very own braveheart group, so that we want to follow their footsteps of becoming superstars in the future” said Asami.

“Oh, wow! That’s a good dream, Asami-san!” said Yūmi.

“I bet that you had some high hopes for your team to make progress in future competitions if they’re good enough to play hard” said Riruka.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Asami, who would talk to her friends from the Bravehearts of Setagaya. “Step aside, guys! I had some guests to join with us.”

“Okay!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya, which is composed of Tomoyo Akaike, Itsuko Maekawa, Mayumi Kodaira, Sachiko Eguchi, Koharu Hanazawa, Tsubaki Momoi, Reiko Suginami, Yasue Takeyama, Nana Ōtsubo, Kuriko Tsushima, Momo Misaka, Chiharu Tachikawa and Yū Takada.

“Hmmm… I don’t see Tsuyoshi yet. Where he had been up to?” said Riruka.

“Oh, he’s busy with his teammates because they have a training for the Tamagawa Gakuen High School boys’ basketball team. He, alongside Ryōtarō Miyaji and Yasuhiro Hara, have been reaching their potential of becoming the future trio of their basketball program. They’re still second year high school students and they must please their captain Tomoya Matsunaga” said Asami.

“Oh, I get it now” said Riruka.

“I understand what they’re doing now. They must be ready for the Interhigh prefectural tournament, I think” said Yūmi.

“Yes, they were. Hopefully, most of us will start training for the future competitions in Tokyo, but we’re not sure if we’re ready to compete yet. We still have work to do to make our team stable. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Asami.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“By the way, please, sit down beside me” said Asami.

“Okay!” said Riruka and Yūmi as they sit down in the sofa beside Asami. All members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya (except Asami) are wearing their school uniform while Asami wears a two-color-striped shirt and a school uniform skirt.

“You must be, Riruka Inagaki and Yūmi Iwasaki! How nice to see you!” said Tomoyo Akaike.

“Nice to meet you too, Tomoyo-san!” said Riruka and Yūmi as they shake hands with Tomoyo.

“So, what brings you here?” asked Itsuko Maekawa.

“I heard that you had known about the connections between your group and the colors of Setagaya” said Riruka.

“You mean, the ‘Tricolor’?” asked Asami.

“Yeah!” said Riruka and Yūmi.

“Well, I supposed that this one would be a secret conversation because no one would hear about this” said Tomoyo.

“But since you’re connected to us, then I’ll have to oblige the two of you to join the conversation. Hopefully, the other members of the Inagaki clan will not hear about this” said Itsuko.

“Where are they?” asked Riruka.

“Uh… some have left to buy some liquor like a sake” said Asami.

“But we’re allowed to drink that because we’re still young” said Mayumi Kodaira.

“Oh, okay” said Riruka and Yūmi.

“We understand about that” said Riruka.

“Then, we’re gonna explain everything from top to bottom about how the connection between our group and the main colors of Setagaya had been made” said Sachiko Eguchi.

“Hopefully, you two and the other guests out there will enjoy” said Koharu Hanazawa.

“Okay!” said Riruka, Yūmi and the other guests. The other guests were either acquaintances of the Bravehearts of Setagaya or members of the Inagaki clan.

Asami would explain about how it originally made the connection between the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the tricolor of Setagaya. “So, it all started when the patriarch of the Inagaki clan had decided to join the Pillars of Chōfu after the events of the Second World War. Then, a few years later, the Inagaki clan had decided to move their home from Ōta to Setagaya to find their new home. This is where my grandfather, who was the younger brother of the patriarch of the Inagaki clan, had formed the Tamagawa chapter, now known as the Futako-Tamagawa chapter, of my clan in Tamagawa.”

“If you remember correctly on what’s going on, the Inagaki clan had been part of the Pillars of Chōfu before that society had been expanded to Setagaya when the Inagaki clan had unexpectedly moved their home from Ōta to Setagaya” said Tsubaki Momoi.

“At that time, Futako-Tamagawa was part of the Tamagawa district, which means that it incorporated the main color of red to represent the valiance and bravery of the residents that they have fought for during the Second World War” said Itsuko.

“Later, the Seta chapter of the Inagaki clan was able to adopt the color of red aside from dark blue to represent the bloodline of the clan that started in 1948. The Seta chapter includes those from the Kajitani family and the Ōkuma family” said Tomoyo.

“That’s right, Tomoyo-san! Our Seta clan had been closed to the Futako-Tamagawa clan when it comes of being neighbors to each other” said Shinji Kajitani.

“And it becomes a coincidence that they have adopted their own set of rules like having a flag at the room of the tatami” said Chika Ōkuma.

“And making a spicy udon during dinner” said Kojiro Ōkuma.

“Well, I really like those traditions, guys, but I believe that there might be some correlations with the Bravehearts of Setagaya” said Riruka.

“Oh, I forgot about that, Riruka-san, but thanks for reminding me about that” said Asami before continuing to explain the connection. “So, at this far, one of our members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya named Nana Ōtsubo had made friends with the members of both Kajitani and Ōkuma families because Nana was called as ‘Na-chan’ by my cousins Chika Ōkuma and Toyoko Kajitani.”

“That’s true, Asami-san! Nana, Toyoko and I were used to be childhood friends because we have played at the Hyogojima Park during the weekend” said Chika.

“Once we’re growing up, we started to do sightseeing as we look at the skyscrapers in this area” said Toyoko Kajitani.

“Including the Futako-Tamagawa Rise” said Chika.

“We spend sightseeing during the weekend if we want to go out for a free time. We also used to wear any darker clothes, which is the reason why I had a black hair since birth” said Nana Ōtsubo.

“That was very nice, cousins. I hope that you’ll keep your friendship with Nana-san because she’s very modest to her friends” said Riruka.

“Yeah!” said Chika and Toyoko.

“Now, let’s continue the story, everyone” said Asami as she explains the next part of the story. “Each of us had their own colors to represent, which is very important on how they were close to my clan. The Futako-Tamagawa chapter of the Inagaki clan was my home, which is why Riruka was part of the family due to my father and her father were brothers.”

“WHAT?!” shouted the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“No way!” said Mayumi.

“You must be closed with each other, you two!” said Sachiko.

“I didn’t expect to see that happen” said Koharu Hanazawa.

“Of course not, girls! My father had five siblings, which they either live in Tamagawa or in Ōta” said Asami before speaking to Riruka. “Your father must be living in Tamagawa. Isn’t that right, Riruka-san?”

“Why, yes, he was, Asami-san. My family had been living in Ōta when my parents moved out of your home. That’s why they take care of their own children, which includes me if you ask me correctly” said Riruka.

“Wow! So, you must be connected to us! That’s what we know about!” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, of course!” said Riruka.

“Well, then, you should have your own braveheart group, Riruka-san. I mean, you must be close to Asami-san and hopefully, you’ll get used to make friends” said Tsubaki.

“Yeah, I will!” said Riruka.

“When my clan had been flourished with achievements, it became the fact that they have prospered themselves for many years. This is the part where Tsuyoshi and I made an idea of creating a braveheart group for my teammates, which are my closest friends of mine, because I want them to be happy and live like the way everyone in my clan was” said Asami.

“Does that mean you had created your own ‘braveheart’ group after you and your friends have worked hard in representing your own team?” asked Yūmi.

“Of course! That’s why I decided to connect with them based on my observation on them. I’ll explain it carefully” said Asami.

“Okay!” said Yūmi.

Asami would begin explaining on how the Bravehearts of Setagaya had been made. “Last year, the head coach Satoshi Shinozuka had completed the roster to compete at the district tournament where we made it to the quarterfinals. In our quarterfinal match against the Daizawa Elementary School, we tried our best to win, but we fell apart.”

“We lost by three points, 54-57, and we would have won the match if Asami had banked the game-tying three-point shot” said Toyoko.

“Oh, that’s a shame. I guess that your team had been a great job in progressing your team to the quarterfinals, but I hope that you’ll improve your skills to make sure that your team will rise to the top soon” said Yūmi.

“Yeah, I agree. After the district tournament, we decided to make our friendship circle between each of us, so that we decided to hang out together” said Asami.

“For weeks, we bonded together to make us blessed, which leads to the formation of the Bravehearts of Setagaya” said Itsuko.

“Before a new school year had been started, a new set of fresh faces have joined the elementary school girls’ basketball team, which means that we finally decided to help them grow their potential” said Tsubaki.

“On the other hand, we made the flag of our group, which we used the pattern of red-white-violet pattern with the three chrysanthemums in the middle” said Yū Takada. Yū is a male character and is resembled to Natsuhi Takenaka.

“Wow! That’s very nice!” said Shinji.

“That’s so pretty!” said Chika.

“It almost looked like a national flag to me” said Kojiro.

“We never seen that flag before!” said Toyoko.

“Yeah! It almost looked like a gradient, but I think that they have their own representation to make” said Riruka.

“That’s right, Riruka-san. This flag had their own representation, which is also a coincidence that these colors were connected to our group because of various reasons” said Asami.

“One, the color of red represents the Inagaki clan. It also represents the determination and pride” said Toyoko.

“Two, the color of fuchsia, which that is the color of the three chrysanthemums, represents the Maekawa clan, which is my clan I originated from. It also represents the purity” said Itsuko.

“And three, the color of violet, represents the Hanazawa clan. It also represents the sympathy and fortitude” said Sachiko.

“All these colors were mainly used by different community groups in Setagaya, which is widely coincidental because they have their own desire to live with” said Mayumi.

“Their path had been different, compared to us, but we always want to inspire them to make sure that we’ll bless together like the way the Bravehearts of Ōta did” said Koharu Hanazawa.

“But as you all know, the Bravehearts of Setagaya had their own mainstream groups, which is composed of the friends of each member of our group” said Tsubaki.

“Then, we also started working on the extended group system just like the Bravehearts of Ōta did” said Nana.

“Ah, I see! So, that’s what you have inspired on Subaru and his own bravehearts!” said Riruka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“To increase our friendship with our allies, we decided to work on forming extended groups for each mainstream group” said Reiko Suginami.

“But we decided not to reveal it yet because we’re not yet ready to establish it yet” said Yasue Takeyama.

“For now, it’s a work in progress, which we may end up forming it by next month” said Kuriko Tsushima.

“So, we’ll let you know once it’s complete, guests. Don’t you agree?” said Yū.

“Yeah!” said Riruka, Yūmi and the other guests.

“I think that the extended group system will be allowing everyone to organize future activities that will spark the entire community to see” said Tomoko Inagaki, the older sister of Asami.

“I’m sure that it’s going to be a big surprise when you’ll form it on the right place and the right time” said Yūji Inagaki, the brother of Asami.

“Yes, it will, oniichan. We’re currently doing some progress on creating extended groups and hopefully, when it’s done, it’s going to be a full of excitement to make the community shine. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Asami.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“I believe that things about to be blooming in your hometown just like how the Bravehearts of Ōta did” said Riruka.

“It might be perfect to prepare for a month to completely establish that system” said Yūmi.

“Yes, we will! The future of Setagaya will be contemplated once we’re going to run the extended group system to partner with different groups” said Asami.

“That way, it’s going to usher a new era for our community” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“Everyone! If I remember correctly, Tsuyoshi told me last night about a potential warm-up match between his school, the Tamagawa Gakuen High School, and a familiar school that was buzzed around last year” said Sayako Ishikawa, the adviser of the Bravehearts of Setagaya and a faculty teacher of the Tamagawa Gakuen Elementary School.

“What school, Sayako-san?” asked Asami.

“It was the Nashiba High School from Nishina, Ōta” said Sayako.

“Hmmm… I didn’t know that this school had a basketball program that was suspended last season” said Kuriko.

“Yeah, that school was supposedly competing last year, but it was all Shin’s fault” said Momo Misaka.

“That guy had been ashamed for his assault case that hurt the daughter of the athletic director of their school” said Chiharu Tachikawa.

“Man, that was a disgraceful act!” said Haruka Sagara, a member of the Bravehearts of Setagaya and a friend of Koharu Hanazawa.

“Yeah, I know, girls, but Tsuyoshi said that one of the players in that team had been his cousin. His name is Subaru Hasegawa” said Sayako.

“Subaru Hasegawa. That guy used to be the head coach of an elementary school girls’ basketball before” said Nana.

“When his basketball program was suspended last year” said Tsubaki.

“I didn’t expect to hear that news, Sayako-san. It seems that he’s gonna face a tough challenge against one of the top players in Tokyo” said Sachiko.

“I agree. The team’s head coach informed Tsuyoshi and his teammates about that earlier after a courtesy call had been made over the weekend” said Sayako.

“Well, I’m sure that it’s going to be a good match to watch out because both schools have their aces set to square off” said Rieko.

“And it’s going to bring expectations between the two schools because probably, they’re heavily contesting for the Interhigh Nationals, which will be held by summer” said Yasue.

“Of course, girls! That’s why we’re not sure if we’re gonna watch that match. I mean, we don’t know what their opponents would be like” said Sayako.

“I believe that their roster this year is mostly second year high schoolers. That means, they’re a young team that might end up being the ‘dark horse’ of this year” said Kuriko.

“I guess so, but we should be ready to watch between both sides and I hope that Tsuyoshi had a perfect plan to defeat them” said Sayako.

“Is he gonna talk about this, Sayako-san?” asked Tomoyo.

“I’m not sure, Tomoyo-san, but he’ll talk about that sooner or later” said Sayako.

“Okay, I understand about that” said Tomoyo.

“I see what he’s going on, Asami-san. He’s about to meet a familiar friend of his” said Riruka.

“Yeah, Riruka-san. Tsuyoshi had been known as the Setagaya’s Raven-Haired Sharpshooter” said Asami.

“Because he’s very popular with his slashing moves that puts his opponents to sleep” said Tomoyo.

“Then, why is he connected to your group?” asked Yūmi.

“It’s because he was said to be Asami’s mentor” said Yū.

“That’s why he and Asami have wished to become superstars in the future, so that they’ll be able to win games through their inspiration and their heart” said Itsuko.

“Wow. That’s very nice. I didn’t expect that you had a deliberating guy who would guide you to work hard” said Yūmi.

“And hopefully, you might be a real braveheart someday” said Riruka.

“Yeah, I agree, girls! Tsuyoshi had been ranked in the Top 10 for the entire class in Tokyo, but of course, he’s considered a good sharpshooter, according to the sports journalists that focused on high school basketball” said Asami.

“He focused on making sharpshooting and slashing moves to get the playmaking skills up for the assist. He’s surely a good assist player by any means” said Mayumi.

“Another thing about him is that he wanted to represent the Japanese youth boys’ basketball team if he’s good enough to shine” said Sachiko.

“Oh, that was a good ambition for him!” said Yūmi.

“I think that he’s going to be ready to play hard this year because of his hard work with his teammates. He, alongside his trusty teammates, is ready to step up to make the moves dazzling like a shooting star” said Riruka.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“I hope that you’ll meet him, Riruka-san. I mean, it’s going to be great if he wanted to visit Nashiba at some time” said Asami.

“Uh… I don’t know if he’s going to meet Subaru personally when he’s going to make his visit in Nashiba, but Subaru hasn’t decided on that yet. So, I say that he’ll answer that in a few days from now” said Riruka.

“Okay, I see what you think of, but hopefully, we’ll see what will happen next” said Asami.

“Yeah” said Riruka.

“Now that the guests have understood about the connection between the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the main colors of our hometown, I think that we should all go out and play hide-and-seek at the terrace” said Koharu Hanazawa.

“That’s right, Koharu-san! While we’re waiting for my other relatives to be here, we’ll have some fun to do because that’s what the Bravehearts of Setagaya do to shine. Right, everyone?” said Asami.

“Yeah!” said Riruka, Yūmi, the guests and the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya.

“Great! Then, let’s have some fun, playing hide-and-seek!” said Asami.

“Okay!” said Riruka, Yūmi, the guests and the members of the Bravehearts of Setagaya as they all go out of the house to play hide-and-seek at the terrace of the Inagaki Residence. With the discovery of the connection between the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the main colors of Setagaya, which is known as the red-white-purple tricolor, Riruka and Yūmi believes that the Bravehearts of Setagaya have been friendly and determined to make their community in Setagaya growing with smiles and sparks. Hopefully, Riruka and Yūmi will tell Tomoka and her friends about this, so that they’ll gather information about the secrets of the Bravehearts of Setagaya. It will be better to wait and see on how the potential encounter between the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the Bravehearts of Ōta would be like if both sides are ready to meet each other very soon.

UP NEXT: Profile of the Bravehearts of Setagaya
 
Last edited:
Now that you have read this update, I give you the profile of the Bravehearts of Setagaya, the second braveheart group in Tokyo to appear in this series and fourth overall. They have been formed three days after the formation of the Bravehearts of Ōta and were led by Tsuyoshi Arakawa and Asami Inagaki.

Bravehearts of Setagaya: Tsuyoshi Arakawa, Asami Inagaki, Tomoyo Akaike, Itsuko Maekawa, Mayumi Kodaira, Sachiko Eguchi, Koharu Hanazawa, Tsubaki Momoi, Reiko Suginami, Yasue Takeyama, Nana Ōtsubo, Kuriko Tsushima, Momo Misaka, Chiharu Tachikawa, Ryōtarō Miyaji, Yasuhiro Hara, Yū Takada, Yūta Ikezaki, Jun Yamaguchi, Kyōko Shimada, Miku Takagi, Narumi Murayama, Ako Nishimura and Sayako Ishikawa

Bravehearts of Setagaya
Tsuyoshi Arakawa: December 16 / 2HS-7 / Tamagawa Gakuen HS / Cousin of Subaru Hasegawa
Asami Inagaki: October 25 / 1MS-1 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS / Cousin of Riruka Inagaki
Tomoyo Akaike: June 23 / 1MS-1 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS
Itsuko Maekawa: August 10 / 1MS-1 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS
Mayumi Kodaira: May 27 / 1MS-1 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS
Sachiko Eguchi: April 14 / 1MS-1 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS
Koharu Hanazawa: January 31 / 6ES-3 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Tsubaki Momoi: March 8 / 6ES-3 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Reiko Suginami: February 24 / 6ES-5 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Yasue Takeyama: December 30 / 6ES-5 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Nana Ōtsubo: July 12 / 6ES-2 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Kuriko Tsushima: February 15 / 2HS-6 / Tamagawa Gakuen HS
Momo Misaka: June 28 / 2HS-4 / Tamagawa Gakuen HS
Chiharu Tachikawa: April 1 / 2HS-4 / Tamagawa Gakuen HS
Ryōtarō Miyaji: January 22 / 2HS-7 / Tamagawa Gakuen HS
Yasuhiro Hara: September 29 / 2HS-8 / Tamagawa Gakuen HS
Yū Takada: March 1 / 1MS-1 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS
Yūta Ikezaki: May 18 / 6ES-2 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Jun Yamaguchi: August 5 / 1MS-4 / Tamagawa Gakuen MS
Kyōko Shimada: April 16 / 5ES-2 / Tamagawa Gakuen ES
Miku Takagi: December 28 / 1MS-4 / Komazawa Gakuen MS
Narumi Murayama: June 3 / 6ES-3 / Komazawa Gakuen ES
Ako Nishimura: November 29 / 1MS / Okusawa MS
Sayako Ishikawa: November 10 / Adviser / Tamagawa Gakuen ES


UP NEXT: Extras 16: “We See the Sparkles Shining Over the Rainbow”

With secrets being revealed, it is coincidental that the Bravehearts of Setagaya may end up being connected to Subaru Hasegawa and the Bravehearts of Ōta because both Tsuyoshi and Subaru were on the same clan, which is the Nagatomo clan. Other than that, the rest are very surprising after all. It is indeed a true nature of a braveheart group as the Bravehearts of Setagaya are seemed to be rolling like the Bravehearts of Ōta and the other braveheart groups in Tokyo! I know that this one would be more fantastic and of course, this update will be served as a prelude to their future encounter between the Bravehearts of Setagaya and the Bravehearts of Ōta, which will happen when it will reach the end of May. The next update will be shinier than it expected as the Music will meeting both µ’s and Aqours at the Misawa Resort Hotel. What’s more expected is that this one will be another crossover update of Ongaku Shoujo and Love Live! School Idol Project, but µ’s will appear for the first time! I hope that you’re ready for this because this would be a fantastic ride to shine with the Music Girls, µ’s and Aqours all in a one place! I’ll see you on October 16 (Friday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
I’ll be posting the sixteenth extra chapter of Volume 8 on October 16, which is today, because it’s a special day that I’ll dedicate it to a member of NijiGaku.:D So, before you’ll read this fantastic update, this one will be dedicated to two seiyus: NijiGaku’s Akari Kitō (October 16) and Roselia’s Aina Aiba (October 17). Akari is a voice actress and singer from Aichi and also a member of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club, as she had voiced Kanata Konoe, a third year high school student from the Nijigasaki Academy High School. She’s also a member of QU4RTZ alongside Mayu Sagara (seiyu of Kasumi Nakasu), Maria Sashide (seiyu of Emma Verde) and Chiemi Tanaka (seiyu of Rina Tennōji). Aside from Kanata, she is also the voice actress of Noa Himesaka (Wataten!: An Angel Flew Down to Me), Nezuko Kamado (Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba), Kaho Hinata (Blend S), Suzune Horikita (Classroom of the Elite), Momo Chiyoda (The Demon Girl Next Door), Sayu Tsukisaki (Re:Stage! Dream Days♪, representing KiRaRe), Aru Honshō (Hitori Bocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu), Seiun Sky (Uma Musume Pretty Derby and Umayon), Mirinda (CHOYOYU! High School Prodigies Have It Easy Even in Another World!), Kotoko Iwanaga (In/Spectre), Nene Yashiro (Toilet-Bound Hanako-kun) and recently, Adachi (Adachi to Shimamura). She started her music career last year when she sang her first single “Swinging Heart”, the ending theme song of CHOYOYU! High School Prodigies Have It Easy in Another World!, and recently released her first album with the title “STYLE”. And on the other hand, Aina is a voice actress and singer just like Akari and she is part of both Roselia (due to her being the voice of Yukina Minato) and Starlight Kukugumi (due to her being the voice of Claudine Saijo). She also recently released her first mini album with the title “SiGN”. Hopefully, both Akari and Aina will continue making progress of their voice acting career, especially to Akari, who had been a great job with her music career and so, I’ll watch out for her because she’s part of NijiGaku! Happy birthday, Akari and Aina!:) Speaking of Love Live! School Idol Project, today’s update is finally up and now, onto this fantastic update featuring the four groups: the Music Girls, µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow!:)

When two idol series have met with each other, then they will see the sparkles shining over the rainbow. Today’s update will be another crossover update of Ongaku Shoujo and Love Live! School Idol Project, but this time, it’s now part of the extra chapters list in the second part of Volume 8 as this one will be more fantastic than the previous one with the Music Girls are set to meet both µ’s and Aqours (including Sarah Kazuno and Leah Kazuno from Saint Snow) at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel! If you remember in Interlude 41, Haru Chitose had made a big plan of making her group meet with µ’s and Aqours, which everyone agrees including the three leaders: Kotoko Kintoki (Music Girls), Honoka Kōsaka (µ’s) and Chika Takami (Aqours). Now, this extra chapter will be for real because they are going to meet with each other for the first time after Miku Nishio had meet Aqours and Saint Snow during the Golden Week vacation in Nagoya, which happened in my Christmas update. You’ll see what they’re going to do for their encounter and you’ll see how their co-habitation between the three idol groups will be like in the future. Nothing will beat this surprise because if you are a fan of either Ongaku Shoujo or Love Live! School Idol Project just like me, you’re in luck after all!:D This is also served as a special update because it’s the 10th anniversary of Love Live! School Idol Project and I want to make this update more fantastic as it would be!;) That’s why I’ll dedicate it to the seiyus of µ’s, Aqours, Saint Snow and NijiGaku (also known as the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club) including the respective leaders of µ’s, Aqours and NijiGaku, Emi Nitta, Anju Inami and Aguri Ōnishi, and Akari Kitō, whose birthday is today, October 16 (Friday).;) So, if you’re ready to see the encounter before your very eyes, then shine out with them as here comes the sixth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading the sixth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

The Music Girls and their allies such as Yurie Takaishi and Sumiko Serizawa of the Hasekura Rainbow Squad and Arisa Tomioka and her friends from the North Star Hasekura have finally meet both µ’s and Aqours at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel. After introducing themselves one group to another, they would hang out for an hour where they’re going to explore their plans in working for co-habitation between them in the future. First, the members of the Music Girls have talk about the extended group system where they’re currently working on it, but they’re expecting to establish their own circle of friends as soon as possible. Then, Haru shared about her idol career to Honoka and Umi. It was revealed that two of Haru’s friends named Setsuka Hatakeyama and Makoto Sumiya were fans of Saint Snow, who had failed to qualify in the regional competition for their chance to compete at the main competition of Love Live! School Idol Festival. Sarah and Leah shared their past when they were in Hakodate, but learned their lesson and started to respect the Kurosawa sisters, Dia and Ruby, while transferring their home to Numazu. When the topic had been changed to the plans on the extended group system, everyone is diverse where some will part with the members of µ’s and Aqours such as the North Star Hasekura teaming up with the Kurosawa sisters and Kazuno sisters, the Hasekura Rainbow Squad collaborating with Honoka, Kotori, Rin and Hanayo, the Grateful Pink Azalea paring with Umi, Nico and Maki, the Southern Winds of Hasekura and Haneda teaming with Kanan and Mari and the Fire Edelweiss collaborating with Chika, Yō, Riko and Yoshiko. On the other hand, Eli made a magnificent plan that makes the three idol groups motivate where they’re planning to visit Chiyoda to visit the members of the Idol Research Club of the Otonokizaka High School, the school that µ’s came from. The purpose of it is to create extended groups for the members of the Idol Research Club, which they want to follow the phenomenon that made it popular for elite schools in Japan. When they finished planning, they promise that they’re going to work together to make sure that their co-habitation will be successful. As the co-habitation between the Music Girls, µ’s and Aqours had been made, they’re going to be prepared for their friendship to develop and they’ll make sure that they’re going to do anything to bless the community not only in Ōta, but in their hometowns for sure.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 16: “WE SEE THE SPARKLES SHINING OVER THE RAINBOW

The Music Girls are finally ready to meet µ’s and Aqours at the Misawa Resort Hotel where things are about to happen between them when they meet with each other. Haru and Kotoko have planned on this, which means that they’re ready to make encounter shining and more beautiful.

While watching the sun had about to set, the Music Girls (except Haru and Kotoko), Yurie Takaishi, Sumiko Serizawa, Hinako Shinoda, Arisa Tomioka, Kenji Fushimi, Makoto Sumiya and Setsuka Hatakeyama were staying at the beachfront where they’re waiting for µ’s and Aqours.

“I wonder where Haru and Kotoko up to” said Shupe.

“Yeah, I don’t see neither µ’s nor Aqours in the garden” said Hiyo.

“It’s taking so long that they’re trying to wait for the guests to be there” said Sasame.

“They said that they’ll call us if they’re finally here” said Maiko.

“But it’s already 5:40 in the evening” said Roro.

“Do you think they’ll make it?” asked Kiri.

“Well, according to my calculation, they’re be here for about 2 minutes” said Uori.

“I bet that they’re arriving in the Tokyo Station right now” said Kiri.

“Yeah, I believe so, nēchan” said Uori.

“Everyone! Let’s not get into whining. Kotoko and Haru said that they’ll be here at the entrance. They’re still staying on a bus now” said Miku.

“Miku’s right, girls. You don’t need to panic” said Sarasa.

“Just make sure that you need to be patient” said Eri.

“Otherwise, you’ll get overexcited too much when you see them” said Yurie.

“So, don’t ruin this moment, girls. Okay?” said Sumiko.

“Yes, we would” said Uori, Kiri, Sasame, Hiyo, Shupe, Roro and Maiko.

Later, Hanako’s voice comes out as the rest of the Music Girls finally get into their attention. “Hey, I see them!”

“They’re finally here!” said Hinako Shinoda, the leader of the North Star Hasekura and a first year high school student from the Hasekura High School.

“Where?” asked Shupe.

Arisa Tomioka, a first year high school student from the Hasekura High School and a member of the North Star Hasekura, sees the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow at the garden, who were joined by Kotoko and Haru. “They’re with Kotoko and Haru!”

‘Oh, it’s about time, girls!” said Roro.

“Looks like they’re gonna be here in just the moment!” said Maiko.

“Yeah!” said Uori, Kiri, Sasame, Hiyo and Shupe.

When µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow go downstairs to enter the beachfront, the members of the Music Girls and their allies are excited to see them for the first time.

“Everyone. These are the two… I mean, three idol groups that competed in Love Live! School Idol Project” said Haru.

“They were µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow” said Kotoko.

“They came here for just a day because they’re supposedly having their own meeting, but we decided to work together to make this encounter gonna happen right now” said Haru.

“That’s right, Haru-san! Isn’t wonderful to see us?” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls and their allies.

“Great! Now, we’re going to introduce ourselves!” said Chika.

Honoka and Chika speak to the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow as they’re about to prepare for their introduction. “Are you ready, girls?”

“Yes, we are, Honoka-san!” said the members of µ’s.

“Yes, we are, Chika-san!” said the members of Aqours and Saint Snow.

“Then, let’s get this over with!” said Honoka and Chika.

“Yeah!” said the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow.

The members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow do their pose as they introduce themselves. The members of µ’s would go first before the members of Aqours do next. They all wear their color-coded casual uniform.

“I’m Eli Ayase. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Nozomi Tōjō. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Maki Nishikino. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Nico Yazawa. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Hanayo Koizumi. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Rin Hoshizora. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Umi Sonoda. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Kotori Minami. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School.”

“I’m Honoka Kōsaka. A member of µ’s and a former student from the Otonokizaka High School. I’m also the leader of µ’s.”

“I’m Mari Ohara. A member of Aqours and a former student from the Uranohoshi High School.”

“I’m Kanan Matsuura. A member of Aqours and a former student from the Uranohoshi High School.”

“I’m Dia Kurosawa. A member of Aqours and a former student from the Uranohoshi High School. I’m also the older sister of Ruby Kurosawa.”

“I’m Sarah Kazuno. A member of Saint Snow and a former student from the Seisen High School in Hakodate, Hokkaido. I’m also the older sister of Leah Kazuno.”

“I’m Leah Kazuno. A member of Saint Snow and a second year high school student from the Shizuma High School. I’m also the younger sister of Sarah Kazuno.”

“I’m Ruby Kurosawa. A member of Aqours and a second year high school student from the Shizuma High School. I’m also the younger sister of Dia Kurosawa.”

“I’m Hanamaru Kunikida. A member of Aqours and a second year high school student from the Shizuma High School, zura.”

“I’m Yoshiko Tsushima. A member of Aqours and a second year high school student from the Shizuma High School.”

“I’m Yō Watanabe. A member of Aqours and a third year high school student form the Shizuma High School.”

“I’m Riko Sakurauchi. A member of Aqours and a third year high school student form the Shizuma High School.”

“And I’m Chika Takami. A member of Aqours and a third year high school student form the Shizuma High School. I’m also the leader of Aqours.”

The members of µ’s shout together in unison. “We are µ’s!”

Then, it was followed by both Sarah and Leah Kazuno from Saint Snow. “We are Saint Snow!”

After Saint Snow, the members of Aqours would do the same thing. “And we are Aqours!”

The members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow would finish the introduction by saying this. “Together, we sing and dance to shine!”

“Wow! You must be µ’s!” said Sarasa.

“You’re the idol group that save your school from being closed five years ago!” said Eri.

“Yes, we are!” said the members of µ’s.

“Then, there were both Aqours and Saint Snow” said Sasame.

“Aqours came from Numazu, Shizuoka, the place that Miku visited last Christmas, while Saint Snow came from Hakodate, Hokkaido” said Shupe.

“Sounds like they have been together since both girls from Hakodate have transferred their home to Numazu” said Hiyo.

“Yeah, I agree, girls. It’s great that our group and Saint Snow have agreed to work together even the senpais (Kanan, Dia, Mari and Sarah) have entered college this year” said Chika.

“It’s nice that you have seen us when we have performed in front of the audience just like you, but now, it’s getting bigger, thanks to the Kazuno sisters, who have been part with us as part of Saint Aqours Snow” said Yō.

“Of course, we don’t want to lose our sparkle. Right?” said Kanan.

“Yeah!” said the members of Aqours and Saint Snow.

“We’ll introduce ourselves too!” said Haru and Kotoko as they introduce ourselves as well.

“My name is Haru Chitose.”

“And my name is Kotoko Kintoki.”

Haru and Kotoko would introduce the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow to the rest of the Music Girls. Haru goes first to introduce. “The two of us have represented the Music Girls, which is composed of us, Haru…”

Kotoko would finish the sentence after Haru said her part. “…and Kotoko, the leader of our group.”

Haru says the next five of her group. “Then, these were Eri Kumagai, Sarasa Ryuō, Roro Morooka, Shupe Gushiken, Hiyo Yukino…”

Then, Kotoko finishes it by saying the other five. “…Miku Nishio, Sasame Mitsukuri, Uori Mukae, Kiri Mukae and Hanako Yamadaki.”

“Wow! That was a nice formation, Haru-san!” said Nico.

“I can’t believe that you had a group you have assembled!” said Hanayo.

“It seems that you had some high hopes one day when you’re going to perform in front of your followers” said Yoshiko.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“So, by the way, Chika-san and Aqours, I believe that we will stay together just for one day, isn’t it?” said Miku.

“Yes, of course, Miku-chan! Just like we promised last Monday” said Chika.

“That we will pay a visit to this place” said Riko.

“Yeah!” said Miku.

“So, what should we do now, everyone? Now that we’re here, I bet that you had some plans to make” said Eli.

“Yeah! We’ll be hearing your plans while we’re still here” said Maki.

“Of course, we have, Eli-san and Maki-san. We, the Music Girls, have some work to do to shine” said Hanako.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Speaking of which, I would be wondering if you have known about the extended group system” said Maiko.

“The extended group system? I never heard about that before” said Umi.

“Hmmm… we know about this after we saw a lot of groups in Numazu gathering from one to another, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah, it sounds like it’s a group of groups, I tell you, nya” said Rin.

“That’s right, Rin-san. That’s where the Bravehearts have expanded their numbers by allying with their partners from one place to another” said Kotoko.

“It began in Fukuoka before it become a phenomenon to witness a lot of extended groups around the country” said Hanako.

“Since then, the Bravehearts of Ōta had been the first braveheart group in Tokyo to do that feat” said Haru.

“Oh, we get it, girls. I believe that this kind of group building was very popular for the athletes who had good potential as well as some idol groups that have been popular in one place to another” said Honoka.

“This phenomenon had been growing when one person or one group had been popularized in their hometown. Since then, they were fan clubs or associated groups being made to support them” said Chika.

“That’s true, Chika-senpai. While athletes have been growing their reputation with their followers, the music groups like idol groups would grow their numbers when they want to entertain well to become famous” said Sarasa.

“Yes, it is, Sarasa-chan! Since you have known about the extended group system through your partners, I guess that you’re working on that right now” said Chika.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Great! I really like this one when you’re all up for that, so that you’ll have your popularity going up to shine!” said Chika.

“Yōsorō! Since the presence of the idol groups had been paid off, everyone can watch them with their own eyes” said Yō.

“That way, they’ll wish to become famous one day if they want to be idols too!” said Mari.

“Yeah, I agree with those words, girls! Like we said, we’re trying our best to make our reputation grow if we want to have more followers in our group” said Haru.

“Hmmm… having more followers in your group? Sounds like you had been trying to make yourselves famous, I think” said Nozomi.

“Of course, Nozomi-san. Our group is labeled C-class, which means that we’re not very popular at that time” said Haru.

“But thanks to the support from the Bravehearts, we finally get ourselves wanted to be famous!” said Kotoko.

“That’s why we started to grow more like the way you used to be, so that we wanted to be famous like you!” said Eri.

“I see. I believe that you wanted to become famous and popular just like us, right?” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Well, then, I’ll help you with that!” said Honoka.

“Yeah! We’ll help you in trying become famous and popular just like us!” said Chika.

“Alright!” said the members of the Music Girls while their allies have felt happy with delight.

“Oh, thank you, girls! I knew that you could count on me and my group! We can work together for sure!” said Haru.

“Yes, I believe so, but it’s not always need help if you want your group to be famous” said Honoka.

“All we have to do is to teach you how your reputation to be growing. That way, you’ll be able to let your group increase its reputation from being a low-rated class up to a high-rated class” said Chika.

“If you want to make it to the top, then you have to come up of a plan to work things right” said Kotori.

“I believe that the expectation had been waiting for us, girls, but we’ll make sure that we’re gonna do it to make ourselves famous!” said Haru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls.

“Alright, then, let’s see what you planned on” said Kotori.

“So that we’ll gonna work on that if everyone had agreed to your plans” said Chika.

“You have to trust us if you want your group to work with us” said Honoka.

“Okay!” said the members of the Music Girls.

Everyone would sit down at the two tables where they’re going to plan some activities for their partnership to be growing.

“Since you had some plans on having an extended group for each of your members, then I will be happy to help you with that” said Honoka.

“Okay, I would be glad to, Honoka-san!” said Haru before asking Honoka a question. “So, what’s the plan?”

“When you told us about your plans for the extended group of your friends, Haru-san, we thought about this when we researched your name in the Internet” said Honoka.

“You said to be an idol girl when you were in middle school. Is that correct?” said Umi.

Haru shares a smile to both Honoka and Umi. “Why, yes, I was! I began my career of being an idol girl when I was in middle school. Then, me and Eri started to work together to become a duo. When we created the duo, my followers started to gather around me by giving me autographs. That’s why I wanted to gather myself with my friends of mine by creating an associated group known as the North Star Hasekura.”

Hinako and the other members of the North Star Hasekura point each other while talking to both Honoka and Umi. “I’m the leader of that group, Hinako Shinoda. Then, these are Haru’s friends. This is Arisa Tomioka…”

“Yeah, that’s me” said Arisa.

“… there is Kenji Fushimi, who is considered the Joker of the North Star” said Hinako.

“You got that right!” said Kenji Fushimi, a first year high school student from the Hasekura High School and a member of the North Star Hasekura.

“This guy named Makoto Sumiya” said Hinako.

“Hey, girls! How are you doing?” said Makoto Sumiya, a first year high school student from the Hasekura High School and a member of the North Star Hasekura.

“And last, but not the least, the tall and buxom girl with a coy smile on her face is Setsuka Hatakeyama” said Hinako.

“I came from Sapporo before I left to follow Haru to Hasekura” said Setsuka Hatakeyama, a first year high school student from the Hasekura High School and a member of the North Star Hasekura.

“That’s why the six of us created the group that represented wisdom and hope” said Haru.

“Yeah!” said Hinako, Arisa, Kenji, Makoto and Setsuka.

“Say, you guys are from Hokkaido?” asked Dia.

“Well, half of us came from Hokkaido, which is composed of me, Arisa, Makoto and Setsuka” said Haru.

“That’s good. You must be friends with the Kazuno sisters” said Dia.

“Who were forming the duo school idol group known as Saint Snow” said Ruby.

“Well, only Setsuka and Makoto were fans of that group while me and Hinako have sometimes watched your videos” said Haru.

“Yeah! We performed as a duo, but we didn’t able to make progress when we competed against different school idol groups in our hometown” said Sarah.

“But now, we don’t give up now as we became friends with Aqours after having a rivalry with the Kurosawa sisters” said Leah.

“Ah! I see that you have competed in Love Live!, Sarah-san and Leah-san! We saw you in the regional competition” said Setsuka.

“It was a shame that you didn’t able to qualify to the main competition” said Makoto.

“Yeah, it was really embarrassing when we made a mistake” said Leah.

“But we learned our lesson after we realized that we don’t want to be sore losers and we don’t want to receive bad reactions from our followers again. That’s why Ruby, Dia, Aqours and the two of us have composed the song 「Awaken the power」, which is the first single for Saint Aqours Snow” said Sarah.

“Wow! I heard that one when I listened it to my phone. It was so imaginable!” said Arisa.

“And it looked wonderful when you performed that song” said Hinako.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of Aqours and Saint Snow.

“So, by the way, why did you transfer to Shizuma?” asked Kotoko.

“It’s because I wanted to get along with Ruby after we bickered with each other just like my sister Sarah and Ruby’s sister Dia” said Leah.

“It’s not meant to be forced that I wanted my sister to transfer to Shizuma after we performed together last spring” said Sarah.

“So, the part we worked on is that Sarah and Leah will be joining with us for occasional times, but Leah must enroll to Shizuma as a second year high school student” said Dia.

“It’s great that I had been living in a good life in Shizuma. Isn’t that right, Ruby-chan?” said Leah.

“Yeah, of course! I will cheer you up if you feel bad again” said Ruby.

“Well, I don’t want to worry about you since we should work together like the way your Aqours had to” said Leah.

“Yeah, Leah-chan! Ganbaruby!” said Ruby.

“So, does that mean Saint Snow had been disbanded?” asked Kenji.

“It’s not disbanded, Kenji-san, but we transferred our home to Numazu. Currently, I’m a college student alongside Dia, Kanan and Mari” said Sarah.

“And I’m currently a second year high school student alongside Ruby, Hanamaru and Yoshiko” said Leah.

“It’s Yohane-chan, Leah-chan, but don’t call me Yoshiko” said Yoshiko as she corrects Leah regarding her name.

“Sorry, Yohane-chan, but I get it now” said Leah.

“Okay, you better, Leah-chan” said Yoshiko.

“Of course, Yohane-chan!” said Leah.

“But we don’t want to be mean to them anymore” said Sarah and Leah, showing their compassion to treat Dia and Ruby nicely as they mended their rivalry with them.

“That’s very nice, you two! I’m sure that you have worked along as a duo group, but I believe that you have some plans since you have left Hakodate to live in Numazu” said Haru.

“Hopefully, you will be ready to team up with them again for future singles of your group” said Kotoko.

“Well, you’re right, Kotoko-san. Our future had been contemplated because it’s our new life that we wanted to live with Aqours” said Leah.

“But we’ll make sure that we’re not gonna lose our hopes now!” said Sarah.

“Yeah!” said Haru and Kotoko.

“This is getting interesting, Chika-san. I believe that you had a tremendous job in working together as a school idol group. It’s making the followers get goosebumps when they see you sing and dance” said Roro.

“Of course, Roro-chan! We came from Numazu, Shizuoka” said Chika.

“In the shores of the Suruga Bay” said Yō.

“As we wanted to make us shine with our sparkles and beauty” said Kanan.

“Whenever we want to work together, we want to stay together as one idol group!” said Riko.

“Yeah!” said the members of Aqours.

“I’m happy with your smiles, girls! It seems that I have been flanked when I saw everyone wearing their casual uniform” said Maiko.

“Of course, we are!” said the members of Aqours.

“Sometimes, we don’t want to lose our pride because we care what we want to make us shine” said Yoshiko.

“And we want to inspire everyone to make sure that they’ll be happy to us sing and dance” said Dia.

“I’m sure that it will be great that we’re gonna stay here for just one night” said Mari.

“Which is going to be fantastic and awesome!” said Ruby.

“After that, we’ll part ways soon as we’re going to Chiyoda, so that we’ll have our own time to meet with a new idol group, zura” said Hanamaru.

“A new idol group? I never heard about that” said Uori.

“Who could that be?” asked Kiri.

“They were the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club” said Maki.

“These girls came from Odaiba, Minato” said Eli.

“And they were more diverse than the two idol groups, µ’s and Aqours” said Umi.

“Are they cute?” asked Hiyo.

“Yes, they were! Nico Nico Nii! They like to spark themselves with their smile!” said Nico.

“And they’re more admired to each other!” said Kotori.

“That’s interesting. When are you going to meet them?” said Hanako.

“It’s about 7:00 in the evening. So, we want to meet with you and your group first before we’ll meet the other one” said Nozomi.

“That’s why we need to start planning with your plans to make sure that we’ll gonna work together at some time” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls and their allies.

“So, Umi-san, do you have thoughts about our plan for the extended group?” asked Hinako.

“Well, come to think of it… I believe that your idea should collaborate with Sarah, Leah, Ruby and Dia. They’ll be working on that, right, girls?” said Umi.

“Yeah!” said Dia, Ruby, Sarah and Leah.

“Well, then, I’m glad that we’re gonna work on this at some other time, Sarah-san and Leah-san. It seems that our extended group will be worked out if we’ll meet the red-colored groups in Rokugō” said Hinako.

“Of course, we could! It will take about two to three weeks to work on that plan” said Leah.

“Just give me the details on that through group chat” said Sarah.

“We’re just getting started and we need all to get involved” said Arisa.

“Then, we’ll create our very own group chat for you” said Dia.

“So that you can get in touch with us if you want to know about our progress!” said Ruby.

“Okay!” said Hinako and Arisa.

“Oh! I have an idea! Why don’t you work on the structure of our extended group then we’ll leave the rest to Haru and the other members of the North Star Hasekura” said Kenji.

“That way, we’ll finally form our extended group in a few weeks” said Setsuka.

“Oh, sure! We’ll let you know if the structure had been complete” said Dia.

“Okay!” said Kenji and Setsuka.

“I’ll let you know when we’ll have partners to team up with our group” said Setsuka.

“Yeah!” said Dia, Ruby, Sarah and Leah.

“Kotoko-san, I heard that you had some friends of yours. Mind if we could work together for your extended group?” said Honoka.

“Of course not, Honoka-san! I had my group, the Hasekura Rainbow Squad, where they were representing as followers of mine” said Kotoko.

Yurie grabs the shoulder of Sumiko while speaking to Honoka. “The two of us were co-leaders. I’m from the Takaishi Division.”

Sumiko politely smiles to Honoka while speaking to Honoka. “And I, on the other hand, had led the Serizawa Division.”

“I see. So, we should convince your friends in Katsushika to join your group while the three of you will meet with your allies in your school” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said Kotoko, Yurie and Sumiko.

Then, Kotoko would speak to both Kotori and Hanayo. “Would you mind collaborate with us?”

“This one is going to be fun!” said Honoka.

“Of course, Honoka-san!” said Kotori.

“I would be glad to collaborate with you, Kotoko-chan!” said Hanayo.

“Hey, no fair! I don’t have help from them?! I should have joined them to make sure what they’re doing, nya” said Rin.

“Then, you should join with us by meeting with the friends of Kotoko in Katsushika” said Yurie.

“So that, we need them to be part of our circle of friends” said Sumiko.

“Come on, Rin-chan, you don’t want to mad, aren’t you?” queried Hanayo.

“Agh… fine, then. I’ll join, nya” said Rin.

“That makes four of us going to collaborate with Kotoko and her friends” said Kotori.

“Yeah, I agree, Kotori-san! I’m sure that we’re going to work this together to make sure that this co-habitation will build a partnership us and them” said Honoka.

“Yeah! I’m sure that you’re ready with this because this is what we should do when we’re working together as a team” said Kotoko.

“You got it!” said Honoka, Kotori, Hanayo and Rin.

“Well, it seems that you had some friends of yours in Toshima, Roro-san” said Umi.

“Yeah, I lived there when I was a little kid until middle school. Then, I moved to Ōta to enroll at the Hasekura High School” said Roro.

“So, are your friends out there?” asked Nico.

“No, they’re here for a while. My group, the Grateful Pink Azalea, had been composed of my friends that they followed my idol girl career” said Roro.

“Oh, that’s good, Roro-san! Nico Nico Nii! I really like idol girls who have followers just like us” said Nico.

“Yeah, they’re just more admired to get followers, which means that not only you’re a popular idol girl, but you’ll be able to sign autographs from them” said Maki.

“Uh… I usually sign autographs when my fellow groupmates urged me to do so, but I only like giving merchandises to my fans in my hometown” said Roro.

“Ah, okay, I get that point now, Roro-san” said Maki.

“I’m sure that you’ll gonna make more friends if you want to be famous” said Umi.

“So that you’ll be gleamed in surprise when they want to see you” said Nico.

“Yes, I will!” said Umi.

“So, what are you planning on your fanbase?” asked Nico.

“I will create my own fanbase where it will be composed of my close friends and loyal fans of fine from Toshima and my current home in Ōta. The reason that I will be creating my own circle of friends is because I wanted to inspire everyone to see me sing and dance. That way, I’ll be able to make my fanbase ‘a home to pure and admiring followers’ of mine” said Roro.

“There was interesting, Roro-san. I think that I can help you with that” said Nico.

“Yeah! That idea of yours should give your hometown something to shine” said Maki.

“Of course, you can help me working with my group’s plan on creating an extended group. You can chat with the leader of my group, Asami Yūki, if you want to make my circle of friends being formed” said Roro.

“Okay, Roro-san!” said Umi, Nico and Maki.

“We would be glad to help you!” said Umi.

“That’s the spirit, girls! I knew that you could count on me!” said Roro.

“Yeah!” said Umi, Nico and Maki.

“Miku-chan, I think that your group needs to shine with your plan in forming an extended group” said Chika.

“Yeah, it might be better if we can collaborate with those from the Bravehearts of Numazu” said Kanan.

“That group said to have a few members who were fans of us” said Riko.

“Oh, that’s a good idea, girls! I think that the collaboration should be more compromised to look like a network of groups because basically, the connection circle had been different, compared to the extended group system, but I would be glad if Yūmi Takasaki can join with us” said Miku.

“Oh, I know that girl, Miku-chan! That’s the girl that she had a relative being a fan of us” said Yō.

“And she’s good in doing digital art” said Kanan.

“Actually, Kanan-san, she’s just a beginner of doing digital art, but her brother was too good to make artworks to share it to the community” said Miku.

“Ah, I never heard about that, Miku-chan, but I’ll try to meet him sometime” said Chika.

“Oh, sure” said Miku.

“Are you done working on your plan, Miku-san?” asked Shupe.

“Not yet, but we came up of a plan” said Miku.

“Oh, good! Let me see!” said Shupe while Riko shows the diagram of the plans for the extended group of the Fire Edelweiss. “Wow! That sounds like the Fire Edelweiss had been connected to different groups in Nagoya.”

“Yep. The Fire Edelweiss had two chapters, one in Hasekura and the other in Todoroki Gakuen. The one in Todoroki Gakuen should be partnering with the Sunlight Rose while the other in Hasekura will team up with the yellow-colored groups in both Rokugō and Yaguchi” said Miku.

“Ah, I think that you’re good in making diagrams, Miku-san!” said Shupe.

“Thanks, Shupe-san! I had been working on this for the first time, thanks to my friends” said Miku.

“Yeah, that’s right, Miku-chan. We worked on this together” said Chika.

“Yeah! We decided to make this diagram for you, so that you can explore what her friend’s extended group would be like” said Yoshiko.

“Can I take a look of it?” asked Hiyo.

“Pretty, please?” asked Sasame.

“Sure!” said Yoshiko.

“Well, it was connected between two areas, but I hope that it should be done by next month” said Hiyo.

“Maybe, but we’re not sure if we’ll start working on this” said Yoshiko.

“By the time when we’re no longer busy with our studies, we’ll finally work with that if we have time” said Yō.

“That way, Miku’s circle of friends will be formed with new allies going to team up with her and her group, the Fire Edelweiss” said Riko.

“Ah, that’s very nice!” said Hiyo.

“I’m happy that you girls have worked on this, which has a lot of inspiration to take. I’m sure that it’s going to be a beautiful partnership that will work on, isn’t it?” said Sasame.

“Yes, it is, Same-chan. Everything will be just fine once Miku and most of us will work on this, so that it will be more beautiful” said Yoshiko.

“The more we find partners, the better to make a beautiful group” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Sasame and Hiyo.

“It’s beautiful to make friends with us, zura. Isn’t that right, Miku-zura?” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Miku.

“So, you must be Shupe-san, correct?” queried Mari.

“Yep. That’s me!” said Shupe.

“I think that you had an extended group that would represent the people from your hometown and your school” said Mari.

“Of course, it was, Mari-san! I was born and raised in Naha, Okinawa, and I had been living in a luxurious life even I like to be voluptuous” said Shupe.

“Well, that’s so nice, Shupe-san. I believe that you must be working to be fit and sexy just like me” said Kanan.

“Really?” queried Shupe.

“Yeah! I’m a good athlete and I had worked out to make my dance moves dazzle because I’m the choreographer of Aqours. Maybe, I can give you a suggestion, so that you can use it to make your extended group being made” said Kanan.

“Okay, Kanan-san. What suggestion you have for my extended group?” said Shupe.

“I think that you have to focus on one color to find partners for your group to team up with. I mean, your main color is brown, right?” said Kanan.

“Yeah!” said Shupe.

“Then, once brown is done, you can use the other colors to find more partners for your extended group” said Kanan.

“It’s more like a colorful rainbow when you assembled an extended group” said Mari.

“Ah, yes, that’s true, Mari-san” said Shupe.

“With that said, what color will you use?” asked Kanan.

“I think that I’ll go for teal, silver and violet” said Shupe.

“Shiny! You picked my image color, don’t you?” said Mari.

“Yep! Naha is really bold when it comes to the community groups because they don’t usually use red and yellow as their main colors, it used a variety of colors that sparked it up to represent their own group” said Shupe.

“So, I believe that your extended group used to be creative. That sounds like an interesting idea to me” said Kanan.

“Yes, it is, Kanan-san” said Shupe.

“So, that’s why you want to represent the extended group to be diverse with your followers from both Naha and Ōta. Is that what you plan on?” said Mari.

“Of course!” said Shupe.

“Well, I believe that you and your friends should work on this because it would be very difficult to assemble a group that came from different places. Try to use one color one at the time and then, finish assembling it” said Kanan.

“So that, your extended group will be completed” said Mari.

“Okay, I will, Kanan-san and Mari-san!” said Shupe.

“Hey, girls!” said Miku.

“What is it, Miku-san?” asked Shupe.

“Chika and I have proposed a plan where there will be an activity for the Fire Edelweiss, which is called the Juice Time” said Miku.

“I planned on this, but Miku and her friends will work on that because she wanted to have more followers. Isn’t thar right, Miku-chan?” said Chika.

“Yeah!” said Miku.

“What does it look like?” asked Shupe.

“There will be yellow-colored and orange-colored groups coming around to bring the fruits they like” said Riko.

“And then, they must make a creative juice that blended with different kinds of fruits they have” said Yō.

“So, the goal is to make everyone taste the exotic juices once it’s blended, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Just like those in different hotels near the Suruga Bay” said Yoshiko.

“Whoever gets the best creative juice wins the event” said Chika.

“Ah! I believe that it’s going to be a juice-making challenge. That was a good activity you have” said Shupe.

“Yeah! It might be a great time to take on those juices for myself” said Hiyo.

“Hopefully, it might be delicious!” said Sasame.

“I hope so, girls. It will be held on June 5 (Saturday), but we’re not sure if Aqours will be back for another visit” said Miku.

“So, you’ll just wait for the announcement if we’ll be going back to Tokyo for another visit” said Yō.

“That way, you’re going to surprise us again” said Riko.

“Yeah!” said Shupe, Sasame and Hiyo.

Eli shouts at the members of the Music Girls, µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow, so that they’ll get into their attention on what Eli has about to say. “Everyone! May I have your attention, please?” Everyone would be silent before Eli had an announcement, which makes them ready to see what the announcement would be like. “So, the 8 of us, me, Nozomi, Eri, Sarasa, Uori, Kiri, Maiko and Hanako, were making a big plan that will energize everyone as we’re all planning to visit Chiyoda to meet the members of the Idol Research Club in building an extended group for their members.”

“Wow! That sounds like there might be members of the Idol Research Club having their own set of friends since they were school idols now” said Haru.

“That’s right, Haru-san! When Nico, Hanayo and Maki have led the Idol Research Club when they were still in Otonokizaka, they help the high schoolers to be like them by showing their talents to start their own career of being school idols. Now that it had been a while after graduating from college, we wanted to make the Idol Research Club grow further to see new faces that will make them shine” said Nozomi.

“Hmmm… I have a question. Where is the home of the Idol Research Club?” said Kotoko.

“It is based in the Otonokizaka High School, located in Chiyoda” said Eli.

“Ah, okay! I get it now!” said Kotoko.

“So, what’s the purpose of that?” asked Miku.

“The purpose is to create extended groups for the members of the Idol Research Club, based on where they come from. It’s not more like having our own circle to follow us, but we’re going to make things energize if we have our allies coming our way to collaborate with us” said Nozomi.

“You mean there could be partners in different community areas in Chiyoda?” asked Miku.

“Exactly. The Otonokizaka High School had always been dedicated to everyone who wanted to be famous and it’s going to be perfect that the collaboration will give the members of the Idol Research Club what they want to have their own circle of friends” said Eli.

“That means, it’ll be an inspirational activity where everyone must draw their own diagram and share it to their friends, so that they’ll finally start working on that in the near future” said Nozomi.

“Oh, I like inspirational activities!” said Haru.

“That will make everyone do their own inspiration to make them shine!” said Kotoko.

“I’m sure that we’ll be ready for this once we’re all set to see the members of the Idol Research Club. It will be magnificent if we see them all” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Nozomi.

“Horosho!” said Eli.

“That’s a nice activity you have, Eli-san and Nozomi-san! I knew that you had some bright plans to work on, even we’re no longer studying now” said Honoka.

“Yes, it was, Honoka-san!” said Eli and Nozomi.

“Inspiration is the only way to make desires, so that they’ll be able to have hopes and dreams that spark things up to shine” said Kotori.

“On the bright side, this will be a great time to get along together on another time, girls!” said Umi.

“Horosho, of course! It will be held by next month, so we’re not gonna be on a rush for some time because the members of µ’s have some work to do at our own home” said Eli.

“It will be a matter of time to witness extended groups around Tokyo, we’ll better watch out for more if we’ll be searching them one place to another. Don’t we agree?” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow.

“So, that’s why we’ll be preparing for this as soon as we’re all done with the studies” said Eri.

“Especially for the final exams because this will be a roadblock for every member of the Music Girls to take on” said Sarasa.

“No matter what will happen in the next few days, we’ll going to run things with the extended groups to be formed very soon” said Maiko.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls and their allies.

“We’re not sure on what the exact date would be like” said Uori.

“But Eli and Nozomi will think about the possible dates of when that plan will happen” said Kiri.

“So, stay tuned for that because for now, the Music Girls will build on their circle of friends” said Hanako.

“Yeah, Hanako-san!” said the members of the Music Girls and their allies.

Maki and Hanayo look at their watch to see what time it is.

“Oh, my goodness!” said Hanayo.

“What is it, Hanayo-chan?” asked Honoka.

“It’s already 6:40 in the evening” said Hanayo.

“We still have more time to make it to Chiyoda to meet with the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club” said Maki.

“I see. We should be there by 7:00 in the evening” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of µ’s.

“Hey, what’s going on, Honoka-san?” asked Kotoko.

“Oh, I’m sorry, Kotoko-san, but the members of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club have been waiting for us” said Honoka.

“Yeah, we better leave early before 7” said Kotori.

“Oh, okay” said Kotoko.

“It was nice knowing you, Kotoko-chan, but hopefully, we’ll work on our plans in the future” said Hanayo.

“We promise, nya!” said Rin.

“Okay, Hanayo-chan and Rin-chan!” said Kotoko.

“Hmmm… sounds like you girls are about to go” said Hinako.

“Yeah, Hinako-san. I believe that it will be better if we’ll chat later tonight because we might gonna be busy later” said Dia.

“We’re going to Chiyoda just like what we told earlier” said Ruby.

“Don’t worry, Dia-san and Ruby-san! We can still talk about this if we have time to work on” said Haru.

“Of course, Haru-san! Just I’ll let you know that we’ll start working on that plan by next month if we’re no longer busy in school” said Dia.

“Hopefully, we’ll meet each other again very soon!” said Ruby.

“Yeah!” said Haru and Hinako.

“I guess that you’re going to leave early” said Arisa.

“Yeah, Arisa-chan. It’s been a while that we meet each other for the first time, but hopefully, we’ll work together as soon as we can” said Sarah.

“If we’re not gonna be busy at some time, then let’s chat with each other, so that we’ll be planning on what to do with our plan” said Leah.

“Okay! But don’t worry, we’ll work on this once the first term is over” said Arisa.

“Okay, Arisa-san!” said Sarah and Leah.

“I’m afraid that we have to go now, Miku-chan. Sorry if it’s gonna be a short encounter because we should be going to Chiyoda by 7:00 in the evening” said Chika.

“Yeah, that’s a shame, Chika-san, but I hope that we’ll finally work on our plan once my friends have agreed to team up with you” said Miku.

“Yeah. I believe that you and your friends will work on that for a while” said Chika.

“So that when we will return to this place, you’ll let us know the progress” said Riko.

“Yeah, I will!” said Miku.

“It’s nice that we visited this place for the first time, but as you all know, we still have that important encounter to visit” said Yō.

“The members of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club have been formed for about a few weeks ago and they’re ready to meet with us for the first time” said Yoshiko.

“So, don’t expect to see them very soon because we’re surely ready to meet them right now, zura” said Hanamaru.

“Then, good luck with that, girls! Hopefully, you’ll let me know when you’re done meeting with them!” said Miku.

“Okay, Miku-chan, we will!” said Chika, Riko, Yō, Yoshiko and Hanamaru.

“Shupe-san, I hope that you’ll be able to know about what to do when you and your friends will start forming your own extended group” said Kanan.

“When we’re going to back to this place again, we’ll see it before our very eyes” said Mari.

“Okay, Kanan-san and Mari-san! By the way, good luck visiting with the members of that new idol group that Eli said!” said Shupe.

“You mean the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club? Yeah, we’ll meet with them in Chiyoda while you and your friends will continue working on the preparations for your birthday party next month” said Kanan.

“Don’t forget to invite us if you want to, Miku-san!” said Mari.

“Okay! I’ll think about the invitees I’ll be going with. It’s going to be fun I tell you!” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said Kanan and Mari.

“Everyone! Let’s meet each other again next time!” said Honoka.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls and their allies.

“We’ll be scheduling your next visit to meet us, girls!” said Haru.

“We promise!” said Kotoko.

“Okay, we will!” said the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow.

“You’ll let us know when you are going to back to visit this place again! When we’ll meet again…” said Hanako before the members of the Music Girls and their allies join with her as they shout together in unison. “…let’s work together to shine over the rainbow!”

“Yeah!” said the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow as they leave the Misawa Resort Hotel, waving their hands goodbye to the members of the Music Girls. The encounter between the Music Girls and the Love Live! groups had been a success as everyone will have their plans all set, so that they’ll develop their friendship between them. It’s safe to say that the Music Girls will finally bring better plans to make their own circle of friends to represent their own fanbase. Hopefully, when µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow will be returning to the Misawa Resort Hotel very soon, they’re finally ready to partner with the Music Girls in no time.

After saying goodbye to the members of µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow, Haru and Kotoko talk with each other as the former speaks to the latter sweetly. “You know, we should have done that earlier if they have done their classes early, but I’m sure that they’ll be coming back for another visit very soon.”

“Yeah, Haru-san, I agree! It seems that they have been together for years since they have done good things when they competed in Love Live! I hope that one day, we’ll put a show that will feature us and them to make things sparkle” said Kotoko.

“That’s a good idea, Kotoko-san! I think that you had some bright plans to show with!” said Haru.

“Yeah, I believe so, but we’ll have to wait and see if we’ll gonna make it to shine us together with the others” said Kotoko.

“Yeah!” said Haru.

“Hey, Haru-san and Kotoko-san! We should go to dinner at the Golden Sun Restaurant” said Eri.

“And after that, we’ll part ways to go back home. Do you want to join with us?” said Sarasa.

“Sure!” said Haru.

“Okay, Sarasa-san!” said Kotoko.

“Then, let’s eat together!” said Eri and Sarasa.

“Yeah!” said Haru and Kotoko, smiling on their faces to Eri and Sarasa as their smiles would never be lost to get along with the Music Girls.

UP NEXT: Profile of the North Star Hasekura
 
After I have posted the profile of the Red and Blue Primulas of Hasekura last Monday (October 12), I’ll post the profile of the friend group of Haru Chitose, a member of the Music Girls and H ☆ E ☆ S. They were the North Star Hasekura, a group that is composed of the close friends of Haru. Some of them were from Sapporo, Hokkaido, the hometown of Haru, such as Arisa Tomioka, Makoto Sumiya and Sumika Hatakeyama, while the others were coming from Ōta, mostly in Ōmori.

North Star Hasekura: Hinako Shinoda, Arisa Tomioka, Kenji Fushimi, Makoto Sumiya, Setsuna Hatakeyama, Kazuyoshi Morita, Seira Takayama, Takashi Takebe, Rikako Shimizu, Maki Nozawa, Genjiro Kashiwagi, Aki Nishiyama, Yūji Kamiya, Yoshino Yoshikawa and Natsumi Watanabe

North Star Hasekura
Hinako Shinoda: May 17 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Arisa Tomioka: December 5 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Sapporo, Hokkaido
Kenji Fushimi: October 4 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Makoto Sumiya: June 28 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Sapporo, Hokkaido
Setsuna Hatakeyama: August 9 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Sapporo, Hokkaido
Kazuyoshi Morita: January 28 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Seira Takayama: March 3 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Sapporo, Hokkaido
Takashi Takebe: September 20 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Rikako Shimizu: July 17 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Maki Nozawa: April 21 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Genjiro Kashiwagi: November 6 / 1HS / Hasekura HS / Born in Sapporo, Hokkaido
Aki Nishiyama: February 14 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Yūji Kamiya: October 31 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Yoshino Yoshikawa: March 27 / 1HS / Hasekura HS
Natsumi Watanabe: June 10 / 1HS / Hasekura HS


UP NEXT: Extras 17: “Tamaki Minami and the Achromatic League”

The Music Girls, µ’s, Aqours and Saint Snow have agreed to start their co-habitation to develop, so that they’ll start their idol partnership with each other in the near future. It’s nice that their co-habitation will be settled as this will be the first time that these groups will work together in Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts. I’m so gratified that I have followed both Ongaku Shoujo and Love Live! School Idol Project and that’s why this crossover will be probably changing the atmosphere of idols forever.:) I would love to see the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club to appear in this extra chapter as well to make this update even better to be more fantastic, but I only settle for the three groups plus Saint Show. Fortunately, though, the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club will probably appear as a whole group in one of the future updates very soon. So, get hyped to witness them in this series for sure!;) Hopefully, this crossover will be more perfect to give my chance to work on future projects with them for this series in the near future.:) In the next update, the Achromatic League will return as they’re going to appear alongside Tamaki Minami, the cousin of Kotori Minami, and a new character that will appear in this series. You’ll see all those the next time I’ll post! I’ll see you on October 18 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Only four extra chapters left to finish off Volume 8 and it seems that the series had been rolling with new friendships and new dreams that will be made for the future of the Bravehearts and their allies. However, this is only just the beginning because you’ll see more of them in the next volume.;) Also, the view counts have continued to soar high after I posted one update to another! Thank you so much for reading those, everyone! You're all the best that you like something new updates that are way more fantastic after the semi-hiatus!:D So, the next update will be all about rivalry as the Dark Eclipse and the Achromatic League have engaged with each other after the latter tried to recruit Azusa Kusunoki, a female student from the Kōjiya Middle School, to be Matsuki Nagashi’s partner. Kōjiya is one of the places in Ōta that is not peaceful and not quiet because of a current rivalry had been escalated badly, which is between Matsuki’s group and the other black-colored groups in that place. While some other colored groups have voiced for the end of that rivalry by settling different methods to end it, the Achromatic League had wanted to end it by not letting them do criminal activities when these black-colored groups will confront each other again, which means not getting involved in fights in their area. But before you’ll read this one, this update will be dedicated to Iori Nomizu, whose birthday is today (October 18). Born in Sapporo, Hokkaido, Iori is the voice actress of Yoshino (Date A Live), Kurumi Nonaka (The Testament of Sister New Devil) and Mao Nanjō (Hensuki: Are You Willing to Fall in Love with a Pervert, as Long as She’s a Cutie?). I hope that she will continue making progress of her voice acting career. Happy birthday, Iori!:) Now, get ready to be thrilled and shocked as here comes the seventh extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading the seventh extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

Azusa Kusunoki was playing basketball with her schoolmates in the basketball court of the Kōjiya Middle School, which is her school, before she would be confronted by the members of the Dark Eclipse. Matsuki tried to convince Azusa to join the Dark Eclipse, but Azusa declined to do so by showing her bracelet that she’s a member of the Achromatic League. Azusa leave her school by using her bicycle to get away from Matsuki and his friends. She was able to find Ayumi’s home right before trying to hide there, so that she won’t be seen by the members of the Dark Eclipse. However, Matsuki and his boys can’t give up right now as Matsuki is climbing through the top of the gate to give his groupmates a chance to enter Ayumi’s house, which makes Azusa and Ayumi mad. Matsuki has about to grab Azusa through the arm when Tamaki Akutagawa steps up to stop that scuffle. When Tamaki shouted at them angrily while protecting both Azusa and Ayumi, Matsuki and his boys would finally retreat by leaving the house, so that they won’t be caught by the police. Later, the members of the Achromatic League would set up an emergency meeting to talk about their plans to stop the rivalry of the black-colored groups in Kōjiya. They want to end it by convince them not to get involved in stage fights, so that they won’t be caught by the police. They are going to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the achromatic group, so that they’ll convince them to join the campaign in stopping the rivalry. The partnership between the Achromatic League and Tamaki had finally begun as both sides are ready to save Kōjiya by ending the rivalry of the black-colored groups in their hometown and hopefully, Kōjiya will be peaceful again with harmony and hope.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 17: “TAMAKI MINAMI AND THE ACHROMATIC LEAGUE

The Achromatic League is one of the black-and-white-colored groups that was formed after the disbandment of the Dragons of Ōta. They have a lot of members coming from central part of Ōta, mostly in Kamata and Yaguchi. However, there is one member who came from Kōjiya and that person’s name is Azusa Kusunoki.

Azusa Kusunoki, a first year middle school student from the Kōjiya Middle School, walks to the basketball court where she is playing basketball with her schoolmates. Later, Matsuki Nagashi and his group, the Dark Eclipse, are eyeing on her.

“Hey, is that Azusa Kusunoki?” asked Tadanori Nogami.

“Yep. I heard that she had joined the girls’ basketball team” said Makoto Yamada.

“Hmmm… that’s interesting. I never seen her before, guys, but I believe that she might be my type if her moves looked like mine” said Matsuki.

“Hey, you must be kidding. Are you going to court her?” said Tōru Matsunaga.

“What?! Come on now, I can’t do that” said Matsuki.

“Yes, you are, Matsuki-kun. Since you’re the guy who can make tricks, you should impress her” said Tadanori.

“Yeah, you should do it” said Kazuma Yamano.

“You know what if you want me to court that girl, then I’ll punch you into your face!” said Matsuki.

“But what are you gonna do?” asked Gakuto.

“I’m going to watch her until she is done playing basketball with her friends” said Matsuki.

“Uh, there’s one thing I can say about this, but her training is not gonna be held until tomorrow. Are you going to wait until tomorrow?” said Kōsuke Suzaki.

“Oh, come on now, I’m going to see her right now and I believe that she’s going to by my type soon” said Matsuki.

“Well, we’ll see if you’re gonna get her, Tsukuru. You better watch out of her because she might be afraid of you” said Toshimi Kuroki.

“Of course not!” said Matsuki.

Azusa continues to make moves against her opponents as she got her talent to show up because she’s a basketball player, representing the Kōjiya Middle School girls’ basketball team.

When she and her friends finished playing basketball in the basketball court, they are about to leave when Matsuki appears to meet them while being accompanied by the members of the Dark Eclipse.

“You must be Azusa Kusunoki, am I right?” queried Matsuki.

Azusa replies to Matsuki in a serious expression. “Yeah, I’m Azusa Kusunoki. I’m a first year middle school student from section 1-1. Do we know each other?”

“Not yet, but this is our first time that we meet each other. I had seen your moves earlier, which was a good one” said Matsuki.

“Thanks. By the way, who are you?” said Azusa.

Matsuki introduces himself to Azusa. “My name is Matsuki Nagashi. I’m an athlete, playing for the Kōjiya Middle School boys’ basketball team. I’m here looking forward to recruiting a female member in our group. That’s why I decided to pick you.”

“Me? Are you serious?” queried Azusa.

“Why, yes. I observed you the way you played earlier, and it was a good one. I’m sure that you wanted to be like me” said Matsuki.

“I would be glad to, but I’m already a member of a different group” said Azusa before showing her black-beaded bracelet. “See?”

“No way” said Matsuki.

“I’m a member of the Achromatic League under the leadership of Ayumi Aozora. Despite I’m living in Kōjiya, I’m still loyal to her” said Azusa.

“I see. If you’re considered loyal to that pathetic leader of yours, then let’s see if you are worthy to respect me” said Matsuki.

“Respect you? You can’t do that, Matsuki-san, but also, you don’t make fun of my friend!” said Azusa.

“Very well. If you don’t want to follow my command to become my first female recruit, then I’m going to take this the hard way” said Matsuki. Matsuki would about to grab Azusa through her shoulder, but he ends up holding the hand of one of the friends of Azusa. “What?!”

“You’re holding me, Matsuki-san. That’s disgusting!” said Kurumi Tanigawa, a first year middle school student from the Kōjiya Middle School, before Azusa gets free from Matsuki by shoving him with her shoulder.

Matsuki growls in anger before asking the members of the Dark Eclipse to look for her. “Ah… where is she?”

Tadanori finally sees Azusa, who was riding her bicycle as she tries to get away from Matsuki. “There she is, Matsuki-kun! She’s trying to escape!”

“Oh, don’t worry, Tadanori-kun. We don’t want to let her get away from us!” said Matsuki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Dark Eclipse.

“Let’s get her!” said Matsuki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Dark Eclipse as they would be joined by Matsuki where they ride their bicycles.

Meanwhile, Azusa tries to get back home as she tries to get away from Matsuki and his friends. Azusa uses her phone to call with Ayumi with her speaker. “Hey, Ayumi-chan.”

Ayumi’s voice was heard through Azusa’s speaker as Ayumi tries to communicate with Azusa. “Oh, Azusa-san! What are you doing here?”

“I’m trying to get away from that Matsuki” said Azusa.

“Who the hell is he?” asked Ayumi.

“He’s the leader of the Dark Eclipse and he tried to recruit me to join that group. I have to get away from him and his group before they’ll try to fight back” said Azusa.

“Hmmm… that sounds like they pick up girls by trying to recruit them” said Ayumi.

“Yeah, Ayumi-chan, I had seen some senses to see what they’re doing and now, they’re trying to find me instantly” said Azusa.

“Okay, I understand. What are they looked like?” said Ayumi.

“They were wearing black-and-gray-striped shirts, but there’s no sign on it. It’s just a plain shirt, but they have looked like rock stars if you ask me” said Azusa.

“That’s what I thought. See if you can make it at my home, so that I’ll protect you from those bullies” said Ayumi.

“Uh… I’m almost there to my home, Ayumi-chan. Where is your home?” said Azusa.

“It’s in Nishi Kamata” said Ayumi.

“Well, I’m trying to reach it, but it will take 10 minutes to make it to your home” said Azusa.

“Then, hurry up before those guys are trying to stop you” said Ayumi.

“Okay!” said Azusa as she finishes the call before looking to see directions to Ayumi’s home. When she looks around in the streets, there are no members of the Dark Eclipse trying to catch on her. Azusa sighs before sparking to herself. “Those boys aren’t gonna catch me now after I had seen them really bad. I got to visit Ayumi’s home or those boys will catch me slipping on a bicycle.”

Azusa would continue riding her bicycle on her way to Nishi Kamata while on the other hand, Matsuki and the members of the Dark Eclipse are trying to look for Azusa, but they failed to do so.

“Ah, come on! Where is she?” exclaimed Matsuki.

“I don’t see her, Matsuki-kun. She got to be away from her home” said Mitsuaki.

“Then, we should look for when she was heading to” said Matsuki.

“Uh, if I remember correctly, Matsuki-kun, that girl has about to head to Nishi Kamata to meet the leader of her group” said Gakuto.

“So, she’s going to visit her friend, huh?” said Matsuki.

“Yes, she was. She’s gonna try to get away from you” said Gakuto.

“Well, then, I’m not going to let her visit her friend’s home, so I’ll have to catch her by force” said Matsuki before shouting to his groupmates. “Come on, boys! Let’s stop her and make sure that she’s gonna fell on our trap!”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Dark Eclipse as Matsuki and them would head into Nishi Kamata, trying to catch Azusa by doing their dirty trick.

Azusa would reach Nishi Kamata, but she’s not sure where the home of Ayumi was. Azusa looks around left and right to see if she sees the home of Ayumi. “There has to be here somewhere to find Ayumi’s home. If I can make it, I’m going to get protected by my leader.” Azusa calls Ayumi again as the former talks to the latter instantly. ‘Uh… hello, Ayumi-chan. Where is your home?”

“Just look at the flag of the Achromatic League that stood at the top of my house. That’s where you will be heading to get safe from those bullies” said Ayumi.

“Okay, I got it! But if Matsuki and his friends would reach it before I do, what are you gonna do?” said Azusa.

“I’m going for a back-up” said Ayumi.

“Okay, Ayumi-chan! I’ll be on my way!” said Azusa.

“Okay!” said Ayumi. Both Azusa and Ayumi hang up their phones before Azusa looks around again to see if she sees the house of Ayumi. Azusa would finally look at the flag of the Achromatic League, which is placed at one of the windows of the house of Ayumi.

“There it is! It’s the flag of the Achromatic League! I should make it by now!” said Azusa as she was able to stop by at the house of the Achromatic League. When she’s about to enter through the small gate, Azusa sees the members of the Dark Eclipse, who were making their way to catch her. “Oh no! I had to get inside and fast!”

Luckily, Azusa was able to enter to the house of Ayumi before the members of the Dark Eclipse would catch up on her. As Matsuki and his boys stopped at the gate of the Achromatic League, they didn’t see Azusa, which makes Matsuki gone steaming mad.

“I had enough! I’m going to call her out now!” said Matsuki.

As Azusa puts her bicycle at the bicycle stand, she hears the voice of Matsuki. “Hey, Azusa-san! We’re not done yet! I want you to come out now!”

“It’s that voice, Ayumi-chan!” said Azusa.

“Yeah. You don’t think that you’re gonna trust him?” said Ayumi.

“I don’t want to trust him because he’s a bully. He’s trying to recruit me to join the Dark Eclipse” said Azusa.

“Joining the Dark Eclipse? That’s unacceptable!” said Ayumi.

“Come on now, Azusa-san! We’re trying to settle things down. If you don’t, I’m going to beat you out now!” said Matsuki.

“I don’t want to, Matsuki-san! If you try to beat me out, you have to get through my friends first!” said Azusa.

“Yeah! You realize that it was a joke, Matsuki-san? No, it wouldn’t! You shouldn’t enter to my home if you’re trying to invade us” said Ayumi.

“THAT’S IT! I HAD ENOUGH OF YOUR NON-SENSE! I’M GOING IN!” said Matsuki as he’s trying to enter the house of Ayumi by climbing through the gate.

“Hey, you can’t do that!” said Ayumi.

“Yes, I am! I’m good in climbing up the gates, which you can’t do that for yourself” said Matsuki before opening the small gate and allowing his friends to come around. Matsuki and his friends would circle around Ayumi and Azusa.

“You can’t escape now, Azusa-san! You don’t follow my orders, girl, which means that I’m going to force you to join!” said Matsuki as he’s about to grab Azusa through her left arm.

“Hey, let go of me!” said Azusa.

“I don’t want you to let that happen!” said Ayumi as she holds the right arm of Azusa.

“Knock it off!” said Azusa as she shoves Matsuki with her arm.

Getting hurt from Azusa’s shoving, Matsuki has had enough of Azusa. “Alright, that’s it! You can’t hurt me, Azusa-san, because you’re mine now!”

Matsuki would about to grab Azusa one more time when someone shouts at them. “STOP IT!” Matsuki would become erratic when he heard someone’s voice. “Who’s there? Show yourself!”

The person who shouted at both Matsuki’s camp and Ayumi’s camp was revealed to be Tamaki Akutagawa, the relative of Kotori Minami. “Yeah, that’s right! You can see me now.”

“Are you Kotori Minami? You looked like her with your appearance” said Matsuki.

Tamaki replies to Matsuki in a way the former’s relative used to. “No, I’m not Kotori Minami. That is my relative. I’m Tamaki Akutagawa, but you can call me Tamaki Minami.”

“WHAT?!” exclaimed Matsuki and the members of the Dark Eclipse.

“No way! You got to be kidding me!” said Azusa.

“You must be the cousin of one of the members of µ’s” said Ayumi.

“Yep. I’m here to protect you!” said Tamaki, which makes both Ayumi and Azusa being relieved.

“So, you had a back-up, huh? Hmph! What a pathetic act you have, but it doesn’t matter. We’re still going to invade this place now!” said Matsuki.

“Don’t you get it, Matsuki-san? You can’t do that!” said Azusa.

“Yeah! If you’re refusing to do it, we better call the police right now!” said Tamaki.

“Now, you better stay away from us now!” said Ayumi.

Trying to face a possible punishment if he refused to obey orders from the trio, Matsuki and his boys would finally give up as Matsuki speaks to the guests. “You win today, but we’ll keep an eye on all of you!” Then, Matsuki looks at Azusa as the latter was sympathetic to her friends. “I’m not gonna bother you until one day, you’ll join our team. So, don’t think something stupid before I’m gonna force you by myself! You hear me?”

“You know what, Matsuki-san, I don’t care if you’re trying to force me to join your pathetic group. I’m loyal to Azusa-san and I don’t want to follow your orders from an idiot like you!” said Azusa.

“Gah… fine, then. I feel you, but one day, let’s meet each other again” said Matsuki.

“Yeah, but don’t stalk to me again or I’ll arrest you to the discipline office!” said Azusa.

“Then, it’s settled. There’s no way your mind games aren’t better than yours, Azusa-san. I’m good at it” said Matsuki before he and his friends are making their hasty retreat. “Let’s get out of here, guys. Those girls behind her are strict.”

“Yeah, Matsuki-kun” said the members of the Dark Eclipse, who were frowning their faces in disappointment after they heard about what Azusa and Tamaki said. Matsuki and the members of the Dark Eclipse would leave by riding their bicycles to get away from getting caught by the police.

Tamaki closes the small gate before talking to Azusa and Ayumi. “Well, that will let them away for a while, girls. Are you okay?”

“Yeah, we’re okay, Tamaki-chan” said Azusa.

“Me too. I’m feeling hurt a little” said Ayumi.

“That’s great!” said Tamaki.

Azusa, Ayumi and Tamaki would enter to the house of Ayumi as they’re talking with each other about what happened earlier.

“So, why are you here?” asked Azusa.

“Because Ayumi asked me to visit this place. You haven’t expected to see where we meet each other” said Tamaki.

“I don’t know, Tamaki-chan, but that’s strangely indeed. So, how the two of you meet with each other?” said Azusa.

“You see, I started to create a partnership with the Tinkle Aurora, so that I’ll help them grow their numbers by finding the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Tamaki.

“The Dragons of Ōta. Well, I never joined that group for a long time before I joined the Achromatic League. Ayumi was able to take care of me after I moved to Kōjiya” said Azusa.

“Wow! That’s so sweet. By the way, can I tell your name?” said Tamaki.

Azusa would say her name, her current year level and her current school. “Azusa Kusunoki. First year middle school student from the Kōjiya Middle School.”

“Kōjiya Middle School. That school must be one of the schools that faced serious problems right now” said Tamaki.

“What do you mean, Tamaki-san?” asked Azusa.

“The Kōjiya Middle School is mostly home to the students who sported their hair violet or black. It was one of the dangerous basketball teams in middle school because of their aggressive ways to make their opponents feel their pain and now, because of one of their members had joined that team, it seems that I’m feeling concerned about what’s going on in that school” said Tamaki.

“Yeah, I believe that it was, Tamaki-chan. Matsuki was such an idiot. He’s trying to court me and follow me. I should have done it before, not to talk to the strangers like him” said Azusa.

“Hmmm… I understand now. I think that you’re going to stay away from him for a while” said Tamaki.

“What’s you mean?” asked Azusa.

“Mimi and I told about the situation in the Kōjiya Middle School a few days ago. Mimi said to me that they have their own nature based on a rivalry of the black-colored groups. That’s why the Dark Eclipse had been involved in nasty fights and dirty things like robbery and solicitation” said Tamaki.

“I think that you must be against that situation, Tamaki-chan” said Azusa.

“Does that mean you want to end it?” asked Ayumi.

“Yeah, I want to end it because it makes me upset of what happened to the youth in Kōjiya. So, I decided to become friends with Mimi before she invited me to attend the closing event of the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. Sounds like you enjoyed that festivity, girls?” said Tamaki.

“Yeah!” said Azusa and Ayumi.

“Anyway, what happened to you, Azusa-chan? Why are you being targeted by Matsuki and the Dark Eclipse?” asked Tamaki.

“It’s because Matsuki tried to recruit me to be part of the Dark Eclipse as the first female member of that group. I’m a basketball athlete just like him, but I don’t like his arrogant attitude because he always gets into girls without doing his own proper way of respecting them” said Azusa.

“Oh, that’s terrible, Azusa-san, but good thing that you had your friend behind your back” said Tamaki.

“Yeah. Ayumi was able to trust me on trying not to get involved with Matsuki when I entered to his room. I felt terrified when he’s trying to get his hands on me” said Azusa.

“I get it now, Azusa-chan. I believe that you are confiding to your close friend because you wanted to not get into trouble like this” said Tamaki.

“Of course, I am, Tamaki-san!” said Azusa.

“She’s very confident because she wanted to stay from being in trouble. When she was young, she was always getting into trouble while she and her former friends on camping” said Ayumi.

“What?! That’s so rude!” said Azusa.

“Yes, it was. Remember?” said Ayumi.

“Oh, I get it now, Ayumi-chan, but I guess that it was forgotten now” said Azusa.

“Yeah” said Ayumi.

“Anyway, back to what I’m saying, Mimi and I were used to be living in Kamata while enrolling to different schools. Mimi came from the Keishin Academy while I studied in the Kamata Middle School. Mimi said to me that I’m always content to everyone’s feelings just like my cousin. So, I decided to express someone who had befriended me to be part of my side. That’s how I want to make them happy. Since Mimi became close to me, I finally get myself involved into their activities with the Bravhehearts” said Tamaki.

“That’s pretty good, Tamaki-chan. I like that. It seems that you have finally got yourself involved with that friend of yours. In a coincidence, Mimi was able to recognize me as a former member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Ayumi.

“Wait a minute, Ayumi-chan. Are you a member of the Dragons of Ōta?” said Tamaki.

“Yeah! I came from the black group, which is also known as the achromatic group. That’s how the name ‘achromatic’ coming from to name my own group, the Achromatic League. Since then, I became focused on finding the former members of the Dragons of Ōta while trying to study hard to get high grades in different subjects in this term. I wanted to make sure that I’ll do my best to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta right before the end of the month. Once I find them, I’ll ask them if they want to support the revival of the Dragons of Ōta” said Ayumi.

“That’s good. I really like to see your progress going on in trying to bring back the Dragons of Ōta” said Tamaki.

“Yeah, I agree” said Ayumi.

“So, should we come up of a plan to end the situation in Kōjiya?” asked Tamaki.

“Yeah!” said Azusa and Ayumi.

“I think that it’s the right time to call our groupmates to gather with each other” said Ayumi.

“Good idea, Ayumi-chan!” said Tamaki.

“Yeah, let’s do it!” said Azusa.

A few hours later, the other members of the Achromatic League such as Rumi Hironaga, Mizuho Ōnishi, Kenji Yanoguchi, Teruko Kusunose and Kimiko Isegawa would arrive to meet with Ayumi, Azusa and Tamaki as they’re going to have their meeting at the living room of the house of Ayumi.

“So, why we are all here, Ayu-chan?” asked Rumi.

“We’re going to have an emergency meeting. It seems that one of our members had gotten into trouble with her schoolmate, who used to be a gang leader” said Ayumi.

“Yeah, Matsuki tried to recruit me to join the Dark Eclipse, but I refused to do so” said Azusa.

“And now, we’re currently engaging a rivalry against them” said Ayumi.

“Oh, that’s not good, Ayu-chan. It looks like the rivalry of the black-colored groups in Kōjiya had been growing once again” said Rumi.

“This time, it gets escalated into different areas like in Kamata” said Mizuho.

“I agree, girls. It’s getting complicated that we’re going to fight to end this rivalry if we want to make them peace at the same time” said Ayumi.

“It’s not going to be personal I tell you” said Azusa.

“Azusa’s right and it’s up to everyone that we need to end it” said Tamaki.

“So, what are you gonna do?” asked Mizuho.

“I think that our plan is to team up with the people who were formerly part of the Dragons of Ōta and then, we’ll convince the black-colored groups to end their rivalry before it reaches into another tournament that might possibly be held very soon” said Tamaki.

“Does that mean we need to talk to the other black-colored groups in Kōjiya to end their heated rivalry?” asked Kenji.

“Yep. My idea is to convince them not into stage fights in different places, so that no one will get caught by the police. The police had been reporting every single day with reports went ahead at the same time, but once it reaches the Kōjiya Invitationals by the month of October, this might gonna be bad” said Tamaki.

“Last year, the Kōjiya Invitationals was recorded as the most incidents in last year’s Ōta League season where they were a lot of technical fouls made by players from different teams. The Dark Eclipse was not on the list yet until they participated in the Ōmori Invitationals” said Ayumi.

“Well, that was a good information, Ayumi-sama, but I heard the news that the Youth Division tournament of the Ōmori Invitationals had been restarted due to a lack of teams competing” said Kenji.

“Oh, that’s very unfortunate, Kenji-san. What happened?” said Ayumi.

“There were about 22 teams competing in both boys’ and girls’ tournament of the Youth Division of the Ōmori Invitationals, resulting to the organizers have decided to restart the tournament” said Kenji.

“It will be held in one month” said Kimiko.

“Which means that all automatic qualifiers in those tournaments will start over again to regain their berth, but some may end up begging off from that competition” said Teruko.

“That’s a good sign for those who came from Kōjiya, but I believe that they’re going to organize their own tournament to be served as a warm-up tournament for the upcoming competitions this year” said Azusa.

“Including the anticipating middle school prefectural tournament” said Ayumi.

“Yeah, we agree” said the members of the Achromatic League.

“So, is everyone agree to the plan Tamaki said earlier? Raise your hands” said Ayumi.

Everyone would raise their hands to agree with the plan Tamaki said earlier, which makes Azusa speak to them. “Now, that’s a lot of them agreeing to our friend’s plan.”

“That’s good. I like that” said Ayumi.

“Now, another thing that we should do is that we’ll keep doing the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that we’re going to use them to be part of our team that we will campaign to stop engaging fights between the black-colored groups in Kōjiya” said Azusa.

“That means, we’re going to keep an eye on them as soon as they should not get involved into fights again” said Tamaki.

“Yeah, I agree with that, girls!” said Mizuho.

“I believe that this will make a temporary ceasefire before different leaders will make their own ceasefire” said Rumi.

“Which is also means that you should be part of that, Ayumi-san” said Kenji.

“Of course, I am, Kenji-san. I should be able to follow the ceasefire they’re planning once it is now revealed to the public. Hopefully, we’ll have some plans to prevent any hostilities between our side and the other groups” said Ayumi.

“I think that the planned tournament would be making everyone settling their odds to see who the best black-colored group in Kōjiya was, but I don’t think we’ll assemble our own team to represent in that tournament if that tournament would be held in a real time” said Kimiko.

“Kimiko’s right. I think that Azusa should form her own chapter to become a satellite team to compete in that tournament. I can’t predict on that if Azusa had to adapt her own team earlier” said Teruko.

“That’s right, Teruko-san! Even I didn’t join the Dragons of Ōta in the first place, I’m adapting to this group to be my home and that’s why one day, I’ll create my own group to be part of this group” said Azusa.

“So, do you have plans on that if the tournament will be held soon, Azu-chan?” asked Rumi.

“Yeah, Ru-chan! That is what I want to make my own circle of friends one day, so that you can call my friends to gather with each other” said Azusa.

“I see. I like the way you speak about your future. This makes me wonder about having a satellite team for this group” said Tamaki.

“Yeah, me too! I really I think that the Achromatic League should be partnering with the Bravehearts since we have some members who were formerly coming from the Dragons of Ōta” said Rumi.

“You’re right, girls. Since we were found by the Bravehearts of Ōta and the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, I think that we wanted to get more involved just like Tamaki said because this will be our chance to work for the future of every one of us” said Ayumi.

“That’s right, Ayumi-chan! If we want to be blessed just like how the Bravehearts of Ōta did, then we’re going to work together as a team, right?” said Tamaki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Achromatic League.

“Great! I hope that we’re going to be ready to settle things down in Kōjiya once we’ll have the right time to meet with them” said Tamaki.

“That’s right, Tamaki-chan. It’s going to be a matter of time that we will stop this rivalry because we’re all vigilant and determined when it comes to this situation like this” said Ayumi.

“Whenever they’re about to escalate again, we better stop them before it’s too late” said Azusa.

“You got it right, Azusa-chan!” said Tamaki.

“Now that things have been settled for all of us to do our mission, we’ll make sure that there will be no chaos gonna happen right before a big competition comes out” said Ayumi.

“Yeah, it will be our chance to step things up, so that everything will be just fine. Right, everyone?” said Azusa.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Achromatic League.

“That’s what I’m talking about, everyone! I’m glad that your enthusiasm never dies out since we’re running as a team” said Azusa.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Achromatic League, much to the delight of Tamaki and Ayumi. Ayumi and the Achromatic League have finally started their partnership with Tamaki as they’re planning to end the rivalry of the black-colored groups that escalated from Kōjiya recently after what happened between Matsuki and Azusa, who both of them were basketball players in the same school. As a group, they wanted to end all odds, thinking that the rivalry was greatly affecting everyone’s hopes and dreams, and it is up to them save everything to prevent another chaos going to run around Kōjiya again.

UP NEXT: Profile of the Achromatic League
 
Here is the profile of the Achromatic League, a group based in Kamata and Yaguchi as they are one of the black-and-white-colored groups that have been formed after the disbandment of the Dragons of Ōta. It was led by Ayumi Aozora and its members include Mito Mifune (the cousin of Shiori Mifune of the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club), Azusa Kusunoki and Tamaki Akutagawa (also known as Tamaki Minami; the cousin of Kotori Minami of µ’s).

Achromatic League: Ayumi Aozora, Rui Hironaga, Mizuho Ōnishi, Kenji Yanoguchi, Teruno Kusunose, Kimiko Isegawa, Mito Mifune, Fumiko Adachi, Haruka Esaki, Nobuhiko Sakaguchi, Hatsuko Ninomiya, Junko Natsukawa, Genjiro Aizawa, Shigeru Hoshikawa, Azusa Kusunoki and Tamaki Akutagawa

Achromatic League
Ayumi Aozora: November 1 / 2MS / Yasukata MS
Rumi Hironaga: August 30 / 2MS / Yasukata MS
Mizuho Ōnishi: February 24 / 2MS / Kamata MS
Kenji Yanoguchi: April 11 / 2MS / Yasukata MS
Teruko Kusunose: March 19 / 2MS / Kamata MS
Kimiko Isegawa: July 17 / 2MS / Kamata MS

Mito Mifune: January 14 / 2MS / Yasukata MS / Cousin of Shiori Mifune
Fumiko Adachi: October 19 / 2MS / Yasukata MS
Haruka Esaki: September 5 / 2MS / Yasukata MS
Nobuhiko Sakaguchi: November 26 / 2MS / Yasukata MS
Hatsuko Ninomiya: May 26 / 2MS / Kamata MS
Junko Natsukawa: October 28 / 2MS / Kamata MS
Genjiro Aizawa: June 2 / 2MS / Kamata MS
Shigeru Hoshikawa: December 22 / 2MS / Kamata MS
Azusa Kusunoki: April 24 / 1MS / Kōjiya MS

Tamaki Akutagawa: December 21 / 2MS / Kamata MS / Cousin of Kotori Minami

UP NEXT: Extras 18: “A Rainbow Gathering of Angels and Friends”

I’m pretty confident that this rivalry had come from over as this may not be serious than the rivalry of Subaru Hasegawa and Ryuuichi Suga. The Achromatic League would finally have their new partner in Tamaki Minami as both sides are going to plan their own solution to end the rivalry of the black-colored groups in Kōjiya once and for all. Azusa Kusunoki now finally have protection from Tamaki, which means that the latter will always protect the former from the members of the Dark Eclipse. If Azusa is in trouble, Tamaki will come out to fend her bullies off. Hopefully, the next one featuring the Achromatic League will be very interesting as it will be posted very soon. The next update will be a gathering of the Rainbow Angels for their appreciation night. You’ll see some new members of the Rainbow Angels out there in that night and it’s going to be a fantastic one to wait! I’ll see you on October 21 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:
Today, October 21 (Wednesday), is the birthdays of Eli Ayase from Love Live! and Nozomi Momijidani from Tenshi no 3P!/Angel’s 3Piece! Eli is the President of the Otonokizaka High School Student Council as she had been compassionated with her leadership while striving to keep her school alive. She’s a member of µ’s and BiBi with Maki Nishikino (CV: Pile) and Nico Yazawa (CV: Sora Tokui) and is voiced by a voice actress and singer Yoshino Nanjo of fripSide. And on the other hand, Nozomi is a prestigious and cheerful girl, being a member of her band, Lien de Famille, alongside Jun Gotō (CV: Yūko Ōno) and Sora Kaneshiro (CV: Aoi Koga), and is voiced by former voice actress and singer Yurika Endō. Happy birthday, Eli and Nozomi!:)

Volume 8 is almost come to an end with three more extra chapters to be posted, but of course, this volume will finally break the record for the greatest number of extra chapters in 20, compared to the previous volume’s 16.:D Unlike the previous volume’s extra chapters, the extra chapters of this volume will not only see the extended groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta, but these will feature three braveheart groups, composed of the Bravehearts of Setagaya, the Bravehearts of Fukuoka and the Bravehearts of Nagoya. However, in the extra chapters that are related to the extended groups of the Bravehearts of Ōta, only two members of the Bravehearts of Ōta have been featured, which were Tomoka Minato and Mimi Balguerie. For today’s update, it will focus on the Rainbow Angels as they’re organizing an appreciation night party for their recent expansion, which they acquired new partners that are coming from Kamata and its neighboring areas that their main color is either fuchsia or lavender. Get ready to see these secrets being revealed before your very eyes as here comes the eighth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8 with the title, “A Rainbow Gathering of Angels and Friends”! Enjoy reading the eighth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

The Family of Angels have invited the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels to an appreciation night that was held at the hall of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. They have finally finished their expansion with a lot of groups going to partner with them. During the party, Tomoka shared to her friends and allies about her friends in Setagaya and Shinagawa. In Shinagawa, they were Asami Inagaki, Itsuko Maekawa, Koharu Hanazawa, Yū Takada and Sachiko Eguchi. Asami was one of the top players in Setagaya for her prowess and great skills that she had, which is made possible by her close friend Tsuyoshi Arakawa. Recently, Tomoka and Asami became close with each other and they have been able to meet with each other for only occasional time. Meanwhile, in Shinagawa, they were Haruka Onizuka, Tomoko Fujiwara, Keiko Aragaki and Masayo Morita. Haruka was one of the honored players in her class in the Ōsaki Integrated Elementary School right before she went to middle school. The relationship between Tomoka and Haruka was different as they are aiming for high grades, so that one day, they’ll enroll in the same school in college. When she finished sharing about it, she expects to meet them in separate dates, so that she’ll have a chance to get along with them, alongside her fellow friends from her own Bravehearts of Ōta. Tomoka’s circle of influence was more of a blessing for her because she believes that they’re going to support her career and make sure that they’ll follow the example of her for sure.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 18: “A RAINBOW GATHERING OF ANGELS AND FRIENDS

The Family of Angels had invited the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels to an appreciation night that was held at the hall of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel as the Rainbow Angels have completed their formation with most groups that joined have come from Den-en-chōfu and Kamata.

“It’s always to have a rainbow group, Tomoka-chan! You have done a lot to make your friends find their allies!” said Jun.

“That’s right, Jun-san! Megumi and her friends have worked hard to find their partners in trying to build the Rainbow Angels and it seems that they’re finally ready to work together with their new plans in the future” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said Jun.

“The Rainbow Angels have been a good extended group, being the first extended group that used all colors of the rainbow as its main color” said Mako Yamauchi.

“Yep. There are other groups that have their main colors being all colors of the rainbow, but I’m sure that we have gone a lot of good things that we worked on while trying our best to support the revival of the Dragons of Ōta” said Tomoka.

“Oh, yeah, I think that it’s your goal, Tomoka-san. I’m sure that the Rainbow Angels will finally be ready to make the future getting brighter as they are” said Mako Yamauchi.

“Of course, cousin! Everyone knows that an extended group would always be compromised when they work together” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, I agree, Tomoka-san!” said Mako Yamauchi.

“It’s surely a good night to see all of our allies have been invited, Tomoka-san. Maybe, we should work on the plans for the search to find more former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Nozomi.

“Which means that it’s going to be a challenge for us to do this if I tell you” said Sora.

“Well, we’re in good hands, girls, but we still need more help to make the search complete” said Tomoka.

“You mean you’re gonna have your allies work on finding more former members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that you’re going to convince them to support the revival of that group?” asked Akiko.

“Yes, it was, Akiko-san. The Rainbow Angels had been the largest group, so far in Ōta and they have been able to make the change by doing good ways to make Ōta grow their enthusiasm and pride” said Megumi.

“Once the pride had been used to say for themselves, they’ll be respectful to your friends with your smile” said Hitomi.

“It’s going to be compromising to say about how our group had been helpful for days and I’m sure that we’ll finally start working on new ways to make them smile” said Junichi.

“I guess that it would be a good idea to say, Junichi-san. Everyone in the Rainbow Angels knows about the current wave that grows in Ōta and its neighboring areas because different colors have been spread from one place to another. That means, Kamata’s pink was influenced through the formation of our extended group” said Akiko.

“That’s interesting. I can’t believe that there is something connected to our extended group because it might be the presence of the circle of influence that Tomoka had” said Sakura Yasuhara, a second year middle school student from the Misono Middle School and the cousin of Tomoka Minato through her mother.

“Does that mean you had a friend from another braveheart group, Tomoka-san?” asked Sakuya Matsukawa.

“Well, you see, Sakuya-san…” said Tomoka before thinking about having a time when she befriended a member from another braveheart group. “…the first thing that I had befriended someone is in Setagaya. Then, I also have some friends of mine from Shinagawa. That’s what I’m going to share for tonight.”

“I see. So, that’s what you haven’t told about that in the last meeting” said Sakuya.

“I guess that you had wanted to connect more just like how the other bravehearts groups did” said Sakura Yasuhara.

“Yes, it is, Sakura-san. I’ll make sure that everyone will understand about this and then, all of us will make up a good plan” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Megumi, Junichi, Akiko, Hitomi, Mako, Sakuya and Sakura.

“Then, let’s gather with our allies and call the meeting right now!” said Megumi.

“You got it!” said Tomoka.

A few minutes later, everyone would be noticing about Tomoka, who was setting up her own table to be with her close friends, as the meeting would about to begin.

Tomoka speaks to the microphone as she tests it a little bit before she’ll speak through it. “Everyone. It had been a while that the Rainbow Angels have been formed about one week ago, but as you all know, I haven’t thought about one thing that you all never know.”

“What are you talking about?” asked Yurika Kirishima.

“I was about to share something important because this will be applied in our next activity after the concurrent search of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Tomoka.

“That’s interesting. I think that we finally want to know about that” said Yurika.

“Yeah, it sounds like there might be connections between you and your other friends” said Noriko.

“Hopefully, that’s going to be a good one!” said Mitsuhisa Katō.

“It would be better if you want to share about that” said Rina Takeshima.

“Well, of course, I will, guys! Since I’m a member of the Bravehearts, I can do that whatever I want” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, we agree on what you’re saying, Tomoka-san” said Kaede Fushimi.

“You had your pride through your heart. Nothing can go wrong if you want to share that secret” said Natsumi Yamazaki.

“Well, I would be glad to” said Tomoka.

“Just make sure that you don’t talk too much about the other things outside of your sharing” said Ryōhei Matsuoka.

“Okay, I will” said Tomoka.

Everyone would murmur indistinct as they’re not sure what Tomoka will be sharing about. Jun and Megumi whisper with each other on what’s going on.

“Hey, they’re talking about the secret that Tomoka will be sharing about” said Jun.

“Well, that’s interesting. They didn’t know about other things about her, but I believe that there is something going to be big when Tomoka will share about” said Megumi.

“But they’re not sure on what Tomoka will be talking about because they didn’t expect that to hear since she was formerly coming from Shiromidai” said Jun.

“Yeah, I guess so” said Megumi.

“Hey, girls, will you let them settle down? I think that the meeting will about to disrupt” said Hitomi.

“Okay, Hitomi-san” said Jun and Megumi.

Jun would speak to the microphone as she’s trying to calm down the guests. “Everyone! Please, calm down. Tomoka hasn’t started her sharing yet.”

“We need you to calm down for a bit, so that Tomoka won’t be nervous, okay?” queried Megumi. The guests would finally calm down to stop their murmuring. “That’s good. I think that it’s about to time to hear what Tomoka has to say. So, please, be patient.”

“Tomoka has about to say about something important. Hopefully, you’ll understand what she is trying to say. Is that okay to that, everyone?” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“That’s good” said Jun before giving Tomoka an okay sign, which means that everyone is calming down and the latter is ready to share.

“Alright, then” said Tomoka as she would start sharing about something important. “Now, as you can see, it had been a while that I never shared about my secrets to everyone, but one of the secrets that I’m going to tell you right now might be different because you’re gonna see what my circle of influence would be like. So, I had some close friends of mine that are coming from Setagaya.”

“Wait, what?” queried Mayumi Nagakura.

“What did you say?” nervously asked Kōichi Yamamoto.

“She said that she had befriended some of her friends in Setagaya” said Hitomi.

“Oh, okay, we understand about that” said Mayumi and Kōichi.

“Go on, Tomoka-san, continue what you’re saying” said Mayumi.

Tomoka nods her face as she continues to explain her sharing. “Those friends of mine are coming from another braveheart group known as the Bravehearts of Setagaya. That group was mentioned a while ago in the last meeting.”

“Yeah, I believe that you had found some traces to your circle of influence” said Yukari Narasaki.

“Which means that there might be partners on your side” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Yes, it is” said Tomoka.

“So, if I remember correctly, the Bravehearts of Setagaya had been compared your group. Isn’t that correct?” said Misaki Takayanagi.

“Yeah, Misaki-san” said Tomoka.

“Then, I believe that there might be a close relationship with them, even that group wasn’t formed yet” said Misaki.

“Yeah, that’s true. The first time I met some close friends from Setagaya was about two years when I was heading to that area during the summer break. This is the part where I befriended a little girl named Asami Inagaki” said Tomoka.

“Who is that Asami girl, Tomoka-san? Is she a basketball player just like you?” asked Honoka Hiramoto, the leader of the Little Friends of Niida-Shiromi and a second year middle school student from the Niida Nishi Middle School.

“She’s the former captain of the Tamagawa Gakuen Elementary School girls’ basketball team and now, she recently joined the Tamagawa Gakuen Middle School girls’ basketball team” said Tomoka.

“Hey, that’s the school that they have some students coming from the Chōfu area” said Naoto Kuno.

“About 20% of the students in the middle school are residing in the Chōfu area” said Shinsuke Takamiya.

“Mostly in Den-en-chōfu and Yukigaya-Ōtsuka” said Michiya Okanishi.

Tomoka nods her head to agree with what the members of the Red Arrows of Kugahara said. “Asami was also the cousin of Riruka Inagaki, but unfortunately, Riruka wasn’t present in this meeting because she had stayed in Setagaya to meet with her fellow family members from her clan. I hope that she’ll understand what I’m about to say.”

“Yeah, we agree, Tomoka-san” said the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“Riruka-sama was very busy meeting with her friends and she said that she’s going share to us about what she and her friends have talked about, but hopefully, we’ll make a courtesy call between both our side and yours” said Kaede Akiyama.

“Yeah, Kaede-sama, I understand” said Tomoka before continuing to share about her close friends in Setagaya. “Back to what I’m saying, Asami Inagaki was considered a top player in Setagaya because she had played hard by dazzling her moves to shock her opponents in an ease. That’s why Asami became my first close friend in Setagaya and we sometimes chatted with each other once a week.”

“That’s a good story about your relationship between you and Asami, Tomoka-san. I believe that you two will prepare yourself to meet with each other again’ said Miyako Nagakura.

“That way, it would be stupendous to have that to happen!” said Tsubaki Hinouchi.

“Well, she was not always coming around to visit Ōta, but she’s modest just like her cousin Riruka-san” said Tomoka.

“So, I believe that Asami would show you some moves to the test when you faced her one-on-one” said Haruhiro Hiroi.

“Yeah, I could do that, Haruhiro-san! I know that she was a good braveheart because of her skills can’t be matched with her opponents. If Asami can play hard to become a superstar, then she’s going to shine with her aura” said Tomoka.

“That’s what I thought, Tomoka-san. Do you think you had the same aura as hers?” said Mayumi.

“Uh… no, Mayumi-san. Asami had a red aura when she had shined her way to dash her opponents with her moves. I got a fuchsia aura, which I can dazzle my moves through the stars” said Tomoka.

“Well, I believe that you had a good aura when we saw you at the match against the Sounds and Maples. It feels like you had brought new connections if you want to make the aura rainbowy” said Mayumi.

“Yeah! That would be awesome to make you shine more!” said Tsubaki.

“Of course, girls! I’ll try my best to practice my moves, so that I’ll be able to dazzle my way to shock my opponents with my aura for sure” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, good luck with that!” said Miyako.

“Yeah!” said Mayumi, Kōichi, Tsubaki and Haruhiro.

“So, aside from that Asami girl, can you tell us the names of the other close friends of yours?” asked Yūta Odawara, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Higashi Chōfu Daisan Elementary School and the leader of the Odawara Blue-Greens.

“They were Itsuko Maekawa, Koharu Hanazawa, Yū Takada and Sachiko Eguchi. Itsuko sported her hair pink, Koharu sported her hair violet, Yū sported his hair cerulean and Sachiko sported her hair wine-colored” said Tomoka.

“That sounds like they’re different with their appearance” said Kotaro Iida, a third year middle school student from the Ōmori Dainana Middle School and the leader of the Seven Ravens.

“And they have gotten along with you since they recognized you that you’re a member of the Bravehearts” said Aki Horikawa, a second year middle school student from the Ishikawadai Middle School and the leader of the Chidori Ume Knights. She’s also the cousin of Toshiko Horikawa.

“Yes, they were. They were friends of Asami and they have their own hopes and dreams to take on just like my friends did” said Tomoka.

“That’s very nice, Tomoka-san! I believe that they’re very nice to you because you have treated them nicely just like you did to Asami” said Hisaya Nakamura, a second year middle school student from the Niida Nishi Middle School and the leader of the Niida Nishi Citrus League.

“Those guys from Setagaya are very expressive to everyone’s feelings and it sounds like they’re feeling comfortable to be with you” said Mako Nishikawa.

“It’s great that you had been friends with them because you want to inspire them, so that they’ll get their dreams come true too” said Tomori Watanabe.

“Yeah, it wasn’t hard to make friends with someone who had their potential to become superstars, but also, I had learned some lessons from them when they invited me to play a game of basketball. It was so good that I had enjoyed playing with them” said Tomoka.

“So, is that made you blessed after you developed a friendship with them?” asked Tatsuya Kiyokawa.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

“Good for you! I like that, Tomoka-san!” said Tatsuya.

“You’re surely a good braveheart!” said Ikumi Shibuya.

“Of course, I am!” said Tomoka.

“So, what are you thinking about them?” asked Katsuhito Taniguchi.

“I supposed that I wanted to meet them again because I wanted to see how they’re doing right now after I seen them the last time. I’m sure that they have started shining their careers together” said Tomoka.

“Oh, that’s a good one, Tomoka-san! I’m so hyped for them because they might be coming to meet you again for another match” said Katsuhito.

“Maybe, Katsuhito-san. I believe that they’re going to be much talented just like I am” said Tomoka.

“Well, I hope that you’ll meet them again for sure” said Katsuhito.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

“Uh, speaking of which, is Asami-san had her own group?” asked Kōme.

“Yeah. She had her own group, which is composed of her close friends from her homeplace in Tamagawa. That group was known as the Tamagawa Redhawks” said Tomoka.

“That name seems to be familiar” said Kōme.

“Yeah, they have been prospered just like our group and the Family of Angels” said Masanobu Uehara.

“You got that right, guys. The Tamagawa Redhawks had been more focused on following the example of how to keep their pride and courage for them to shine” said Tomoka.

“It’s like they were able to keep their mind, body and soul to make themselves prosper” said Mariko.

“They got their own principle of being courageous to their allies” said Hikaru.

“Yes, they were. The Tamagawa Redhawks was led by Mika Shimamoto and Toshikazu Oikawa. They were the close friends of Asami since they were together as childhood friends” said Tomoka.

“Well, those leaders are well-respected since they followed Asami all along” said Rie Satouchi.

“And they always laid back for her to make sure that things would be safe” said Kenichi Minato, a third year middle school student from the Ishikawadai Middle School and the cousin of Tomoka Minato through his father.

“Yep. They were always bringing luck to Asami as well as her allies, which means that they have always done without a fail. One day, we can collaborate with them for sure” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“On the other hand, I had also become friends with Haruka Onizuka, who is one of the members of the Bravehearts of Shinagawa” said Tomoka.

“That’s interesting, Tomoka-san. I think that Haruka was a good athlete” said Kumi.

“And she’s totally listed as one of the top prospects in her hometown” said Yumi.

“I agree, girls! Haruka was currently a first year middle school student in the Ōsaki Integrated Middle School. She said to be an all-around athlete who can make her opponents get shocked when she moves” said Tomoka.

“Ah, I know! I think that she’s a good slasher!” said Akane Muramoto.

“Good on dashing her opponents away, good on delivering assists to score” said Yūta Taneda.

“Yes, she was. Aside from her, I befriended three of Haruka’s friends. They were Tomoko Fujiwara, Keiko Aragaki and Masayo Morita” said Tomoka.

“That’s nice, Tomoka-san! I’m sure that they have known about your career!” said Ryūta Chiba.

“They’re not always coming out to show support for you, but I think that they wanted to inspire you to become blessed bravehearts as well” said Asuka Kakinuma.

Tomoka nods her head in agreement before speaking to them. “Whenever they visited Ōta, I like getting along with them because they were very confident with their pure hearts, which makes them feel courageous.”

“Haruka was a very busy girl when it comes to doing her basketball career and her academic studies one at the time, even she’s not making it to the honor roll though” said Satoru Kaneko.

“Well, she was able to get the highest grade in Japanese language subject. She was also good in writing letters due to her penmanship” said Tomoka.

“Ah, good for her! That girl might be able to step up through the court to shine in the professional ranks” said Musashi Kitagawa.

“If she keeps her performance doing well” said Daiki Fujioka.

“And her academics should be improved to a high note” said Kaguya Katsura.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Tomoka.

“Is she had the same hair color as yours?” asked Masayuki Ōmiya.

“No, Masayuki-san. Her hair color is wine, but always wearing a blue bracelet that represented her lucky charm” said Tomoka.

“Oh, she’s more on fashion, isn’t it?” queried Akane.

“Not really, Akane-san, but she said that her lucky charm was used to make herself strong in playing in a real game” said Tomoka.

“Ah, I get it now, Tomoka-san. I believe that Haruka is content and expressive because she likes to make her teammates feel good to win” said Akane.

“No matter what her tactic would be going to use, she’s going to step up to dazzle her moves, so that she and her team will rally their way to victory” said Masayuki.

“You got that right, Masayuki-san! I only wish if I wanted to have a match with her. That way, I’ll show my skills on her to see who the good player is” said Tomoka.

“That sounds like you have some challenge, Tomoka-san. I see what your eyes are doing when you face a certain friend” said Katsuhisa.

“You’re really pumped up when you look at them. I believe that you’re going to prepare yourself for a clash very soon” said Mitsuhisa.

“Yeah, of course! But what I’m gonna do is that I will meet my friends from Setagaya and Shinagawa separately” said Tomoka.

“So, you want to meet them in different time and place?” asked Mayuki Matsuki.

“Yep. I’m pretty sure that if they want to come to my place for a visit, then I’ll ask them to come” said Tomoka.

“I believe that it’s a good idea, Tomoka. I’m glad that you had us now, but it seems that you wanted your circle of influence to be growing” said Kyō.

“So, I think that this will strengthen your friendship with your close friends from Setagaya and Shinagawa if they agree to come with you” said Kurumi.

“Well, I think so” said Tomoka.

“Just think of the days you want to hang out with. Maybe, you will meet them by the end of the month” said Mayuki.

“That way, you’ll be able to let them meet your friends in the Keishin Academy” said Koharu Hikawa.

“Uh… that’s a good idea, Koharu-san. But you know what, I’m honest about their characteristics of being brave and bold and I felt good about how they treated me to become friends with me. One day, it will be magical to have this encounter going to happen all in one place” said Tomoka.

“Then, why don’t you schedule that, Tomoka-san?” queried Noriko Taketatsu.

“Yeah! We’ll go for that too!” said Nami Koezuka.

“Me too!” said Shinnosuke Nagashima.

“We would love to see that!” said Chitose Honda, the leader of the Moonlight Nine.

“I want to meet them!” said Midori Endō.

“Yeah! Me too!” said Yūichirō Fujita.

“We want to see them at all!” said Shōgo Watanabe.

“Please, Tomoka-san, we want to see them for real sure!” said Miyuki Itagaki.

Hearing from the pleading sounds from the guests, Tomoka would finally give in. “Okay, fine. I’m going to schedule their visit in separate months. May for my friends from Setagaya and June for my friends from Shinagawa.”

“Alright!” said the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“I have to talk to them if they want to come to my home, so that they’ll be coming to us on the right place and the right time. As for the fateful encounter between the Bravehearts of Ōta and the close friends I have from both Setagaya and Shinagawa, it will be during the summer break if the two meetings will be successful” said Tomoka.

“Those two future encounters will be fantastic, everyone!” said Hitomi.

“Hopefully, this will be successful because everyone knows that the circle of influence may be true if everyone had agreed to that” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“Right now, we’ll be proposing this to the Board of Bravehearts, so that they’ll decide on whether this proposal will be accepted or not” said Megumi.

“Since Naoko and her friends are currently running the Board of Bravehearts for the month of May, I believe that they might agree to that plan if we need support from different mainstream groups of the Bravehearts” said Nozomi.

“That’s right, Nozomi-san! It will be a matter of time to wait for this proposal to be pushed through because if everyone wants to see my close friends from its neighboring areas, then they’ll be come through us in no time” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Megumi, Hitomi, Jun and Nozomi.

“Well, if I remember correctly, the sports day will be on the 29th, which is right after the mid-term examination week. I think that the visit with the Bravehearts of Setagaya would be happened on the 31st” said Sakura Toriumi.

“That’s a good idea, Sakura-san. I think that it will be a great time for them to visit our home because they wanted to look at this magnificent mansion” said Akiko.

“Yeah, that’s right, Akiko-san. When both braveheart groups will meet with each other, we’re going to make sure that the Bravehearts of Setagaya will be happy to be comfortable with us. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta.

“I think that we will conclude this meeting, everyone. It’s going to be nice if we can continue the meeting, but this is the appreciation night, and we should all get enjoyed after we have a lot of partners going to be with us for sure” said Megumi.

“That’s right, Megumi-san! It’s a night to remember for everyone because we’re finally get ready to make the community bless and inspire as we’ll run this extended group…” said Tomoka before Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Megumi, Junichi, Akiko, Hitomi, Mako, Sakuya and Sakura join with her as they shout together in unison. “…as one family of angels and friends!”

“Now, let’s enjoy this wonderful night that we have done for tonight!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the leaders of different groups that joined the Rainbow Angels and the former section leaders of the fuchsia group of the Dragons of Ōta. Tomoka had been befriended by her close friends in Ōta when they were part of the Bravehearts of Ōta, but also, she had become close to her friends from Setagaya and Shinagawa. Whether Tomoka’s secrets would be revealed or not, everyone knows that Tomoka was an admirer due to her expressive personality to make sure that no one will say bad things to her. By the end of the day, Tomoka will keep trusting her friends through her heart, so that they’ll work together to bless and inspire everyone.

UP NEXT: Additional New Members of the Rainbow Angels
 
During their appreciation night, the Rainbow Angels have welcomed new groups who were invited by Megumi Kadokawa and so, here comes the profile of another batch of new members of the Rainbow Angels. This includes Aki Horikawa, the cousin of Toshiko Horikawa, a member of the Pink and Plum-Section 9 and the Ogawa-Maruyama Diamonds.

New Members of the Rainbow Angels: Honoka Hiramoto, Yūta Odawara, Kotaro Iida, Aki Hirokawa and Hisaya Nakamura

Honoka Hiramoto: October 29 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS / Leader of the Little Friends of Niida-Shiromi
Yūta Odawara: March 6 / 6ES / Higashi Chōfu Daisan ES / Leader of the Odawara Blue-Greens
Kotaro Iida: November 14 / 3MS / Ōmori Dainana MS / Leader of the Seven Ravens
Aki Horikawa: August 11 / 2MS / Ishikawadai MS / Cousin of Toshiko Horikawa / Leader of the Chidori Ume Knights
Hisaya Nakamura: July 25 / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS / Leader of the Niida Nishi Citrus League


UP NEXT: Extras 19: “Kira’s Circle of Influence”

Tomoka’s circle of influence had been focused on passionate and harmonious ways, which Tomoka’s friends from different wards in Tokyo have blessed her to make sure that she’ll be very confident on her basketball career. One day, I might be planning to have a big encounter between Tomoka and her friends from the neighboring areas, which will be awesome to see it, but I’ll have to do that very soon. Hopefully, this update will be served as a prelude to a special chapter that I’ll be posting it next year. So, stay tuned for that because Volume 9 will be focused on the continuous expansion of the Bravehearts of Ōta and the Ikegami Invitationals. The next update will take you to Nagoya where Kira will share about her circle of influence. If you remember correctly, Kira’s friends from different places in Aichi were appeared in my birthday update and so, this next update will be a summary of what Kira’ circle of influence would be like. I’ll see you on October 25 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
If you case you didn’t know, my 18-year-old big sister had recently passed away late Thursday night (October 22) after being confined in the hospital for nearly two weeks due to complications from her kidney.:( I don’t know what to say about this, but it makes me devastate that I will lose my big sister that I loved. Of course, when you lost someone, you have to be comforted and so, I’m also comforted too because my big sister is now with the Lord as she’ll be going to paradise. In the meantime, I don’t want to miss this update at all, but I have to go back to her funeral after this if I want to because of my limited time in spending this forum just for one day. That’s why I want to make this update dedicated to her as I’ll miss her when she’s finally laid to rest by October 27 (Tuesday). May she rest in peace and thank you for everything that you had helped me.:)

Also, this one will be dedicated to five seiyus: Aika Kobayashi (October 23), Nobuhiko Okamoto and Megu Sakuragawa (October 24), Rimi Nishimoto (October 25) and Riho Iida (October 26). Born in Kanagawa, a passionate and daring Aika is the voice actress of Yoshiko Tsushima, also known as Yohane the Little Demon, from Love Live! Sunshine!!, representing Aqours and Guilty Kiss. Coming out from Tokyo, an eccentric and delighted Nobuhiko Okamoto, also known as Pikorin, is the voice actor of Accelerator from A Certain Magical Index and A Certain Scientific Accelerator, Ryosuke Kominato from Ace of Diamond, Hikaru Asahina from Brother Conflict and Akabane Karma from Assassination Classroom. Not only he’s a seiyu, but a singer too as he sang character songs and singles of his own. Hailing from Sakuragawa, Ibaraki, a joyful and charismatic Megu is the voice actress of Tsubasa Kira from Love Live!, representing A-RISE, and Ako Udagawa from BanG Dream!, representing Roselia. A gleeful and smiling Rimi is the voice actress of Rimi Ushigome from BanG Dream!, representing Poppin’Party, and Fumi Futagawa from Assault Lily: BOUQUET. And last but not the least, born in Fujimi, Saitama, a cute and admiring Riho is a voice actress and singer that voiced Rin Hoshizora from Love Live!, representing µ’s and Lily white, Shizuka Shishi from Boarding School Juliet, Kana Uehara from Re-Kan! and Persephone II from Jashin-chan: Dropkick on My Devil! Hopefully, they’ll continue making progress of their voice acting and music careers respectively, especially to both Aika and Riho, who were very courageous enough to have good careers as well since they’re part of Love Live! School Idol Project! Belated happy birthday, Aika, Nobuhiko and Megu, and happy birthday, Rimi and Riho!:) In a coincidence, October 23 (Friday) was also the birthday of Rio Futaba, a character from Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai. Rio is a serene and confident girl who had suffered from Adolescence Syndrome after initially believed that this kind of syndrome was just a myth and thus, she was helped by Sakuta Azusagawa (CV: Kaito Ishikawa) by merging two Rios into one person again. Rio is voiced by Atsumi Tanezaki. Belated happy birthday, Rio!:) Now, onto today’s update as I’ll be posting the penultimate update of Volume 8 as Volume 8 will about to end this week!:)

Now that the side of the Bravehearts of Ōta in the extra chapters of Volume 8 had been completed, there are two remaining extra chapters left to be posted this week and then, it’s on to the next volume we go!;) For tonight’s update, this will take you back to Nagoya where the Bravehearts of Nagoya have wanted to know about the circle of influence of Kira Ōgaki, the leading girl of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. I never expect that this group will also focus on expanding of their own as you already know them in my birthday update.:D And of course, it’s going to be interesting to see what they’re planning for it.;) Now, get ready to gleam and twinkle with the Bravehearts of Nagoya as here comes the ninth and penultimate extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8! Enjoy reading the ninth extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

Kira and her friends have stayed at the former’s room where she and her childhood friend, Emiri Tanahashi, are about to discuss about something very important. But before they’re going to discuss about it, Kira had a plan on creating an extended group for her group, the Gleamed Cherry, because she wants to follow the Rainbow Angels, the extended group of the Family of Angels. She also praised her cousin Kazue, who had her group, the Red and Orange, getting their own extended group known as the Chuōmata Red and Orange Dragons. Kira had been friends with the close ones in Mitsurugi, the place that she came from, such as Wakana Nakatsuka, Yoshinori Tozawa, Shigeko Toriyama, Sakura Matsumoto, Riko Koyasu and Haruna Yukimura. As a result, she had finally brought a plan to create her own circle of friends for her group. After revealing her plan in forming her own circle of friends, Kira and Emiri finally start to share about the former’s circle of influence. Kira had been associated to the Bravehearts of Inazawa and the Bravehearts of Kasugai. The Bravehearts of Inazawa had been led by Tamako Ishikawa and Shun Kitamoto while the Bravehearts of Kasugai had been led by Chinami Sasajima and Shuto Aiba. Tamako is the cousin of Kira from the Inazawa chapter of the Gotō clan while Chinami is also a cousin of Kira that came from the Kasugai chapter of the Gotō clan. Aside from her cousins, she also made friends with the other members of the two braveheart groups including Hayato Uchiyama and Saori Wakamatsu from the Bravehearts of Inazawa and Kuniko Kanemaru and Shinsuke Aiba from the Bravehearts of Kasugai. Kira would be surprised by her fellow bravehearts from the Bravehearts of Nagoya when they meet her and want to know more about Kira’s circle of influence. So, Kira had obliged to share about her circle of influence to her fellow friends. Aside from Inazawa and Kasugai, Kira had befriended more friends in different place such as Tsushima, Inuyama and Chikusa. She believes that one day, she’ll be ready to meet them in the future. Kira knows that she had been blessed by her friends inside and outside Nagoya and believes that her fellow bravehearts will have that as well, which means that she and her friends will bless them with pride and courage for their hometown.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 19: “KIRA’S CIRCLE OF INFLUENCE

The Bravehearts of Nagoya had been expanded after welcoming the new members of the Todoroki Gakuen Elementary School and Middle School basketball team to the group. While the expansion had been ongoing, the Bravehearts of Nagoya will be looking to continue bringing influence on their friends. Now, there were more plans to come for the Bravehearts of Nagoya, which means that they’re ready to expand their influence by creating extended groups for every member of their group.

At Kira’s room in the Gotō Clan Ancestral House, Kira and her childhood friend, Emiri Tanahashi, would discuss about something intrigue, regarding the future of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. Joining with them were Sayako Hanada, Erika Yoshioka and Mutsumi Nagano, who was a friend of Emiri and the vice leader of the Lumiere Red Mitsurugi.

“When it comes to the expansion of a ‘braveheart’ group, they were a lot of things that they went on, based on different ways. Sometimes, they want to expand through one place or another” said Kira.

“While others wanted to expand through family. It doesn’t matter when they would go on one of these paths, they must convince them to join the circle of friends to make sure that they want to follow with” said Emiri.

“That’s interesting, girls. I think that there were a lot of things you can work on the extended group because it was based on how different groups and close friends have been collaborating with the ‘braveheart’ groups through their bonds of friendship” said Sayako.

“I would say that we should go for that too since that thing had been growing in different places” said Erika.

“That’s right, Erika-san. I had been thinking about this because it’s basically what I want my group, the Gleamed Cherry, to be expanded through one place” said Kira.

“Yeah, I believe that I have thought that too, Kira-chan. Maybe, it’s because we saw the Family of Angels, who I believe that they have their own extended group” said Erika.

“You mean, they have their own extended group?” asked Kira.

“Yeah! Also, they were associated with a group of students from your cousin’s school to make influence with Tomoka and her friends” said Erika.

“I see. So, that’s what my cousin Kazue told me about his on the other night” said Kira.

In a flashback, Kira chats with her cousin Kazue in a video call through her phone. “You seem to be part of an extended group, don’t you?”

At the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, Kazue speaks to Kira through her phone. “Yeah, Kira-chan! I had been part of the Rainbow Angels through a special friendship with Tomoka and her friends, but also, we have started forming our own circle of friends to make sure that we’ll have partners just like the Rainbow Angels.”

“That’s good, cousin! I’m so happy that you had your own circle of influence after you had been friends with Tomoka” said Kira.

“Yeah, Kira-chan! I’m so hyped that my group will be ready to team up with my partners to make sure that the community is ready to see us rise” said Kazue.

“Well, I’m really sure that you and your friends are finally get your work with your partners to come up with your plans. You like brainstorming?” said Kira.

“Of course not, Kira-chan!” said Kazue.

“Then, if you want to make your group grow its relationship with your partners, then I’m gonna help you with that! After all, we’re working with this because you want to have allies just like mine” said Kira.

“Yes, I am, Kira-chan! I’ll make sure that my Red and Orange will grow its friendship with their new partners for sure!” said Kazue.

“I feel good for you, Kazue-san! Hopefully, one day, when I’ll be coming to your home, I wanna see that circle of friends of yours” said Kira.

“Okay, Kira-chan, I will!” said Kazue before the flashback had been ended.

“With the Red and Orange, Kira’s group, had their own circle of friends, they’re more prospered to rise themselves, keeping their pride and honor for themselves. Whether they came from either Chūbu or Kansai, they’re always gonna inspire their hopes and dreams to make them fulfilled one day” said Kira.

“So, does that mean you had your relatives have been able to find new friends through that system, Emiri-san?” asked Mutsumi Nagano, a first year middle school student from the Mitsurugi Middle School.

“Yep. That makes their group have their new friends to partner with, thanks to their extended group system” said Emiri.

“Wow! That’s very awesome, Emiri-san! We should run on that system if we want to have more friends on our side!” said Mutsumi.

“Yeah, I hope so, Mutsumi-san, but for now, Kira had been thinking about what her dream of influence would be like” said Emiri.

“It’s more like circle of influence, Emiri-san” said Erika.

“Yes, it is” said Emiri.

“So, what I have been thinking about forming an extended group is that I want to bring new allies that are close to my group. Since I came from Mitsurugi and I had some good friends, I wanted to convince them to join my extended group” said Kira.

“That’s interesting, Kira-chan. It’s great that you had a great group of yours, which they were supporting your basketball career” said Erika.

“Not only our friends have supported that, but for our music career” said Sayako.

“Yep. I can’t do two things on one day, but I had my priorities to settle in through my heart, girls” said Kira.

“Yeah, we know about that” said Sayako.

“Of course, you are” said Erika.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to spark those careers up because you’re considered passionate like a cherry blossom that blooms during springtime” said Sayako.

“Yeah, I agree, Sayako-san. I must keep working on both things, so that I’ll be able to get blessed by everyone” said Kira.

“Yeah!” said Sayako, Erika and Mutsumi.

“If I remember correctly, you had your childhood friends when you were a little girl” said Mutsumi.

“Yep. I had some close friends of mine like Wakana Nakatsuka, Yoshinori Tozawa, Shigeko Toriyama, Sakura Matsumoto, Riko Koyasu and Haruna Yukimura” said Kira.

“Wow! Those friends of yours are mostly girls?” said Erika.

“Yep. They were coming from Mitsurugi and they used to play with me playing basketball during my elementary school days in Todoroki Gakuen” said Kira.

“Are they students of Todoroki Gakuen?” asked Mutsumi.

“Not most of them. Yoshinori and Riko were studying in Todoroki Gakuen until right now, they’re still there” said Kira.

“On the other hand, others have been studied in different schools” said Emiri.

“Ah, I get it now, girls. I guess that they were close to you, Kira-chan” said Erika.

“It seems that they were loyal to you when you had played basketball with them” said Sayako.

“Yeah, I like their smiles while I smile them. That’s why I trust them, so that they won’t be turning back on me for sure” said Kira.

“Yeah!” said Sayako, Erika and Mutsumi.

“Since you had your close friends, Kira-chan, will you start planning to make your own extended group?” asked Erika.

“Yep. That way, my close friends and I will work together to organize future activities to bring new hopes in the community, which makes everyone ready to bless themselves” said Kira.

“That’s a good idea, Kira-san! I’m feeling sure that you’re ready for that plan since you had recognized your close friends” said Sayako.

“Yep. That’s what I’m going to plan because if there’s one thing that my friends know about, it’s their pride and courage to make them determine for their future” said Kira.

“Yeah, we agree, Kira-san!” said Sayako, Erika and Mutsumi.

“Since we have the cherry red-colored groups in Todoroki Gakuen, then we’ll expand it once more to have your childhood friends on your side, so that it will be a complete formation of the extended group for our group” said Sayako.

“Of course, Sayako-san! I believe that it will be perfect to have that because they’re wishing to be blessed just like us, so that they’ll partner with us as soon as possible” said Kira.

“Yep. I agree, Kira-san” said Sayako.

“Once the first phase was complete, Sayako and I were planning to expand through my circle of influence” said Kira.

“Which means that not only the childhood friends of her including me will be getting along with her, but also her allies from her side will be going with us as well” said Emiri.

“Yeah, Emiri-san!” said Kira.

“But who are you going to partner with?” asked Mutsumi.

“Yeah, we don’t know on who will be going with” said Sayako.

“You see, Kira had some friends from different areas she had visited. There were some in Inazawa and Kasugai. That’s why Kira had been considered the ‘Compassionated Angel’ because she was very expressive to her friends” said Emiri.

“That’s right, Emiri-san!” said Kira before speaking to Sayako, Erika and Mutsumi. “That’s what I’m going to share with tonight, girls, so get ready!”

“Yeah!” said Sayako, Erika and Mutsumi.

“When it comes to my friends outside Nagoya, which is the entire Aichi Prefecture, I had befriended them, based on my family relationship with my other relatives. One thing about this is that I had been close to two ‘braveheart’ groups, they were the Bravehearts of Inazawa and the Bravehearts of Kasugai” said Kira.

“Who were they, Kira-san?” asked Erika.

“Yeah, we never know about those groups before” said Mutsumi.

“These two groups were coming from Inazawa and Kasugai where they have good players who the same level of potential as me and my friends” said Kira.

“Which includes you, Erika-san” said Emiri.

“Oh, I get it now, girls. I mean, those groups have worked hard to put their moves to the test” said Erika.

“Yep. The Bravehearts of Inazawa had been led by Tamako Ishikawa and Shun Kitamoto while the Bravehearts of Kasugai had been led by Chinami Sasajima and Shuto Aiba” said Kira.

“Are they friends with you, Kira-san?” asked Sayako.

“Yes, it is, Sayako-san. In the Bravehearts of Inazawa, I had been friends with Tamako Ishikawa, who is my cousin from the Inazawa chapter of the Gotō clan. She was a point guard who can always writes her own tactics through her mind” said Kira.

“That’s very nice, Kira-san! I believe that she’s a good strategist because she was able to read the players through her mind. I bet that she’s also a good writer too” said Sayako.

“Yes, she was. Tamako and I have met with each other in Tamako’s home every summer. She also played basketball with me when I needed help from her. Tamako had been playing like a shot creator and a versatile playmaker. I like her playing style because she was very good in making her dazzling moves like a dragon” said Kira.

“Nice for her, Kira-san! I like that kind of person because she had always played well as she had inspired you to be a player” said Mutsumi.

“I believe that she could come to Nagoya to meet with us, Kira-chan” said Erika.

“Well, I’m not sure, but she didn’t visit my home yet. I visited Inazawa during the summer break, which that city was my perfect summer spot to stay” said Kira.

“That’s good. I hope that she’ll be here to meet with you after you have visited her home during the summer break” said Sayako.

“Yeah, I will!” said Kira.

“Aside from her cousin Tamako, Kira had been friends with Chinami Sasajima, who was a member of the Kasugai chapter of the Gotō clan. She and Kuniko Kanemaru were close friends with each other” said Emiri.

“Oh, I know that girl, Emiri-chan and Kira-chan! That girl had been visiting your place when you two were young” said Sayako.

“Yeah, that’s right! Chinami was always giving me cherry blossom cake every visit because she had been interested on that kind of dessert. That’s why I like her cake because it’s delicious! Oh, I should have asked me if she tells me the recipe” said Kira.

“I think that Chinami was very good in making cakes, Kira-chan. I wanted to taste that cake too!” said Erika.

“Well, you should ask her to order some cake. She owns a bakery that was run by her family” said Kira.

“Oh, that’s good! I will ask her one day to order a cherry blossom cake” said Erika.

“Yeah, me too! I like cherry blossom cake!” said Mutsumi.

“Well, then, I’ll ask Chinami to buy some cherry blossom cake for you!” said Kira.

“Alright! Thank you very much, Kira-san!” said Erika and Mutsumi.

“You’re welcome!” said Kira.

“Uh… Kira-san, I have one question to ask” said Mutsumi.

“Okay, go ahead, Sayako-san” said Kira.

“Have you befriended some of the other members from both Bravehearts of Inazawa and Bravehearts of Kasugai?” asked Mutsumi.

“Yes, I have. In Inazawa, I became friends with Hayato Uchiyama, Saori Wakamatsu, Kimiya Okayama and Rina Hayase. They were all first year middle schoolers just like me and Tamako. Then, in Kasugai, they were Mika Kiyokawa, Yūdai Kohara, Megumi Natsukawa and Shinsuke Aiba” said Kira.

“Shinsuke Aiba is the younger brother of Shuto Aiba” said Emiri.

“Ah, I see, Kira-san” said Mutsumi.

“What about Kuniko Kanemaru? Is she your good friend?” asked Erika.

“Yes, of course, Erika-san! She’s a second year high schooler and she also played basketball as well. She had been coaching Chinami because she’s her personal trainer” said Kira.

“If she keeps this up, Chinami will become stronger just like Kira” said Emiri.

“Wow! Good for her!” said Sayako.

“I’m glad that this girl may end up getting her potential to step up!” said Mutsumi.

“Yeah!” said Kira and Emiri.

Suddenly, a female voice comes out from the room of Kira. “Kira-san! Emiri-san!”

Kira was surprised to see Megumi Kazama and the other members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. “Megumi-san! Everyone!”

“You’re all here!” said Emiri.

“Yep. We hear what you shared to your friends!” said Yuiko Maeyama.

“I heard that you had some of your friends from outside of our hometown” said Yūmi Takasaki.

“Yeah, I believe that you had your own circle of influence, Kira-chan” said Aki Kaneko.

“That’s right, Aki-san! I had my own circle of influence where I had my friends of mine from different places outside of our hometown. In Inagawa, I had been friends with Tamako Ishikawa, my cousin, and on the other hand, in Kasugai, I had been friends with Chinami Sasajima, another cousin of mine” said Kira.

“Oh, wow! You must be friends with your relatives that have their own basketball careers too!” said Rumi.

“I’m so happy for you!” said Shizue.

“Yeah, I’m happy with that, Shizue-san! Of course, my circle of influence had been related to my friends that my clan had befriended with” said Kira.

“I see. I didn’t know that you had been friends with another ‘braveheart’ group” said Sumire.

“That sounds like you had influenced with your friends that they want inspire you” said Chiyo.

“Well, they inspire me because of my determination and pride, which means that I inspire them in return” said Kira.

“Good for you, Kira-chan! I’m feeling happy that you told about them, but you didn’t tell us about that” said Reina.

“Uh… I supposed that I have to invite all of you to share something intrigue, but you are all in luck because I’ll share more about my circle of influence right now” said Kira.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.

“It will be a great pleasure to hear what our great leader has shared about” said Erika.

“Yeah! We don’t want to leave you behind now” said Emiri.

“Sure, we will!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.

When the other members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya joins with Kira, Emiri, Sayako, Erika and Mutsumi, the conversation would become bigger than just five girls. Kira and Emiri talked to her fellow groupmates about how Kira had her own circle of influence through her friendship with the other ‘braveheart’ groups outside Nagoya.

“Wow! That’s very interesting!” said Megumi.

“I didn’t expect that you had some close friends of yours!” said Yuiko.

“You’re seemed to be a compassionated angel with your pure heart, Kira-chan!” said Yūmi.

“You’re very expressive when you meet them” said Aki.

“I agree to all, girls! I always wanted to get along with them if they wanted me to visit for just a gathering. Even though, we didn’t organize some gathering yet” said Kira.

“Just to think of it, Kira, you seemed to be popular because you had been closed them. Isn’t that right?” said Rumi.

“Yep. I’m very confident of this and if I wanted to make more friends, I want to gather with them to get along together. You don’t mind if I want all of you invite to my gathering, right?” said Kira.

“Yeah, Kira-san!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.

“Well, I think that we should organize something awesome and beautiful, Kira-san” said Kazumasa.

“You’re the leading girl of the group and I believe that you got this” said Reina.

“Yeah, I would want to, Reina-san!” said Kira.

“Then, why we will organize a gathering on the week before the middle school prefectural tournament” said Kazumasa.

“That way, everyone will be coming around to get along with each other” said Sumire.

“I believe that the Gleamed Cherry and the Laventwinkle should have that activity if we have enough budget to organize” said Chiyo.

“Yeah, I believe so, but I like that idea, Kazumasa-san” said Kira.

“Really?” queried Kazumasa.

“Yeah! I think that we’ll work on that after the gathering of all cherry red-groups in Mitsurugi and its neighboring areas” said Kira.

“That way, we’ll use your plan to make it organized” said Sayako.

“Ah, good! I hope that the other group leaders will see about your plan. Maybe, they might accept that idea if it’s a good one” said Kazumasa.

“Of course not, Kazumasa-san!” said Kira.

“Yeah! It will be great to make this happen because we want everyone to get involved to have fun!” said Sayako.

“We’re going to have so much fun if Kira’s close friends will accept that. Don’t you think, everyone?” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.

“Well, if things would be settled to save our budget, then we can use that idea, Kira-san and Emiri-san” said Yuiko.

“That way, it’s going to be a great activity to make everyone bring their smiles” said Megumi.

“Yeah, we will!” said Sayako and Emiri.

“Aside from both Inagawa and Kasugai, I also had some friends from Tsushima and Inuyama” said Kira.

“Who were they?” asked Aki.

“They were Kaoru Nishizawa, Hiromi Takasago, Yukihiro Kishida, Mariko Koshikawa and Tsukiko Niwa in Tsushima and on the other hand, in Inuyama, they were Keiko Ōguchi, Itsuko Nakashima, Noriyo Koshigaya, Tatsuo Akamatsu and Kanematsu Nishioka” said Kira.

“They’re different than the ones you have mentioned earlier” said Aki.

“Yep. These names I mentioned right now were from both Tsushima and Inuyama” said Emiri.

“I had befriended them when I travelled to their places during the summer break with my close friends” said Kira.

“I believe that you and your friends have known about them and then, you quickly became friends with them” said Yūmi.

“Yeah, Yūmi-san! It makes me motivate to make friends with those I have befriended them because it feels good to be popular and I wanted to shine more together with you” said Kira.

“Well, I agree with that, Kira-san. I say that everyone in the Bravehearts of Nagoya does whatever it takes to become blessed” said Yūmi.

“When you’re blessed, your dreams may come true soon” said Rumi.

“You got that right, Rumi-san!” said Kira.

“Oh! I forgot to mention, everyone, that not only Kira had been closed to her friends outside Nagoya, but she had some in one area in Nagoya, which is in Chikusa. That’s where Shiina Takatsuki, the former captain of the Chisukura Gakuen Elementary School, leading that team” said Emiri.

“Wait a minute, Emiri-san. For one second, how did you know about her?” said Shizue.

“Yeah, tell us about it” said Shōko Amemiya.

“Shiina and Kira were friends with each other due to their interest in music. That’s why Shiina began to follow her musical career. Also, she wished to work together with Kira, so that they’ll have their performance together one day” said Emiri.

“That’s right, Emiri-san. Shiina was a good bass guitarist and a lyricist for her group, the Midochika” said Kira.

“That’s interesting. I never heard neither about her nor her band before” said Kyōko Ninomiya.

“But I believe that she might be the rival of Nagisa Tosaka” said Rika Hibino.

“The girl you competed in the semifinal match in the city tournament” said Akie Morikawa.

“Well, Shiina and Nagisa aren’t rivals because they were friends with each other, living in Hoshigaoka. However, they were rivals to my friend Fumiko Kajino and Miku Sakawaki” said Kira.

“Hmmm… Nagisa and Shiina were used to be living in the same area while Fumiko was living in a different place, which is in Haruoka” said Shizue.

“That sounds like those three were used to be teammates during the qualifier to the Mini-basket Prefectural Tournament last year” said Kyōko.

“Yeah, that’s true, Kyōko-san. We saw them when they clashed against different opponents from different wards in Nagoya, but they fall short in the quarterfinals” said Kira.

“I saw that, Kira-san. I think that Nagisa was working to be a superstar because she puts the guts for her team to win” said Shōko.

“Fumiko said to me that Nagisa was extremely confident for her team in Hoshigaoka and I’m not scared of her because she’s too good to shine her moves” said Kira.

“I say that Shiina, Nagisa and Fumiko were resembled to the three of you” said Sumire.

“Which is you, Kira, Emiri and Shizue” said Yuiko.

“Well, how did you know about that?” asked Kira.

“Based on my observation, the three of you have seen each other during the last winter’s city tournament and it looks like you have competed against each other to determine who the best player was” said Chiyo.

“Yeah, we know about that, Chiyo. Kira had beaten me, but she never faced Emiri because Emiri’s school had been defeated by Chika Ōtsubo and Hataya” said Shizue.

“However, our friendly rivalry didn’t last for long though” said Emiri.

“With the three of us working hard to create bigger competition for our batch, we’ll make sure that we’ll be coming out on top” said Kira.

“Yeah!” said Shizue and Emiri.

“Well, I believe that you three were knowing with each other since Emiri had joined recently to the Bravehearts of Nagoya” said Megumi.

“It feels like you have developed your friendship with each other, girls. I’m sure that it will be a good blessing to all of you when you three will share the ball together” said Yūmi.

“We’re not sure about this, Yūmi-san” said Emiri.

“Yeah, we’re still in middle school and we must battle through the top yet” said Shizue.

“Shizue’s right, Yūmi-san. We’ll have to keep improving until we’re finally ready to work together in the future” said Kira.

“Oh, okay. I hope that the three of you will be ready to work together once you’re done competing against each other from middle school to high school” said Yūmi.

“After all, there’s no ‘N’ in victory. Right, guys?” said Aki.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.

“That’s what I’m talking about! No more pressuring!” said Aki.

“It is great that everything will be alright to work together. I mean, that’s how the Bravehearts of Nagoya do to shine over the horizon” said Rumi.

“We see the gleaming light to witness the illumination of the sun when it’s morning” said Mutsumi.

“And we later see the shining light to witness the illumination of the moon when it’s nighttime” said Sayako.

“That’s right, girls! We’re always gleaming together and we’ll not gonna lose our willpower, so that we’ll work together as one family of bravehearts. Isn’t that right, team?” said Kira.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.

“Well, we should end this conversation for now, Kira-san. Everyone should help their friend group to form its own extended group before we’ll work on our plans for the future” said Emiri.

“You got it, Emiri-san! That’s what we’ll do for now. So, let’s gleam our eyes and shine through our beauty and compassion, everyone, as we’ll run together…” said Kira before the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya join in unison as they shout together. “…as one family of bravehearts!”

“Let’s create our own future when the time has come!” said Kira.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. While contemplating the future of her group, the Gleamed Cherry, Kira had been sharing to her friends about her own circle of influence, which will be more interesting to have some plans to show up. Kira had been a good leader when she and Shinobu created the Bravehearts of Nagoya and so, she’s ready to lead the future for her group of bravehearts to shine and make the community in Mizuho grow their beauty and compassion.

UP NEXT: Extras 20: “What the Future of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka Would Be Like?” [Last Update of Volume 8]

Just like the circle of influence of Tomoka, Kira’s circle of influence is more focused on blessing their friends and allies because they believe that Kira will be able to shine her basketball career to become a superstar in Todoroki Gakuen one day. Kira had been delighted because not only she’s a member of the Gotō clan, but she’s also a good performer with her beats being played like she’s a superstar. Hopefully, Kira will be able to shine more like she’s very confident to her friends and allies that she had on her side. Now that I had posted this penultimate update, there’s one more left to finish Volume 8 and it will be focused on the Bravehearts of Fukuoka as they’re contemplating their future on what they’ll be planning next. However, like I said earlier, I might gonna either move the schedule to the next day or stay as it would be, but you never know that I’ll be posting this series every other day. And I’m also going to announce something big after posting that because there’s going to be some changes out there in the series. So, get ready to see what’s up for the future of my series! I’ll see you on October 28 (Wednesday) for the completion of Volume 8 of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Everyone, I have a huge announcement to make, which it may gonna be very interesting and shocking. It is announced that I won’t be starting Volume 9 yet due to the COVID-19 pandemic and as a result, I’ll be writing new updates for Volume 8.5, which will be between Volume 8 and 9. If you don’t know what’s curious, I currently made progress in Volume 8.5 where I have done the first part, which is the story called “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”. Currently I might be planning to write new drafts for the second part, which will be a collection of side chapters featuring most of the groups from the Bravehearts of Ōta and some red-colored groups from different cities in Japan. I’m also gonna feature new characters that will be part of the series as well as the canon characters from different anime series, mostly from Love Live! School Idol Project. Hopefully, you’ll see a lot of new things to explore in the next volume and hopefully, this one will be successful right before I’ll possibly plan to post Volume 9 very soon. So, get ready to shine with the Bravehearts for their future to be made!;)

And now, before you’ll read this update, this last update of Volume 8 (also, the last update of the second part of it) will be dedicated to Aki Toyosaki and Satsuki Miyahara, whose birthdays are today (October 28). Born in Tokushima, Aki is a member of Sphere and the voice actress of Emily Himesaka (Wataten!: An Angel Flew Down to Me) and Kazari Uiharu (A Certain Scientific Railgun) while Satsuki is a member of DIALOGUE+ and AiRBLUE, representing AiRBLUE Bird. Hopefully, both Aki and Satsuki will make progress of their voice acting and music career. Happy birthday, Aki and Satsuki!:) Speaking of the third season of Is the Order a Rabbit? with the title Is the Order a Rabbit? Bloom, yesterday (October 27) was the birthday of Midori Aoyama from Is the Order a Rabbit? Midori is a compassionate female novelist who goes under the pen name of Aoyama Blue Mountain. She admired Chino's grandfather (who she affectionately calls "Master"), thus the latter giving her a pen and always asked his opinion about her stories. She had to stop writing books after she lost a pen, which leads to Chino gave her a temporary job in the Rabbit House, which she still occasionally worked at after finding her pen. Midori is voiced by Saori Hayami. Belated happy birthday, Midori!:) Now, onto today’s update to complete Volume 8!:)

It’s time to complete Volume 8 with one more update remaining as this one will be focusing on the Bravehearts of Fukuoka. It’s been a while that I have posted updates with them during the most of the Fuchsia and Celadon Week and the co-habitation with the Bravehearts of Ōta. After all, they were the group that originated the Bravehearts in the first place right after Kazuhiro Hatakenaka and the Kashii Gakuen Middle School boys’ basketball team have won the Middle School National Basketball Championship two years ago. For this update, you’ll wonder what’s going on with their plans for their future with some members of that group have bright ideas to show up. I know that they’re always ready for some expected things to happen and so do their allies too!:D Get ready to see what their future would be like because I’m going to close out Volume 8 with the last extra chapter of it! So, here comes the last update of Volume 8! Sit back, relax and enjoy the last extra chapter of the second part of Volume 8!:)

The Bravehearts of Fukuoka would gather alongside three respective leaders, Miyuki Matsuzaki (leader of the Stormred Higabana), Mutsumi Eguchi (leader of the Kashii Orange Legion) and Tatsunori Furukawa (leader of the Higashi Indigo Lakers). The meeting starts with the plans for the upcoming birthday part of Maiko Hisayama, a member of the Music Girls. They’ll be planning to wear color blending uniforms for the party, which will be supervised by Yō Kurihara, who has the ambitions to be a fashion designer. Maiko’s birthday will be in 3 weeks, which will be preceded by Nao Yatsugi (May 22) and Yasuya Kusunoki (May 28), and so, they must prepare something big for them when their birthdays come. The next topic would be their future as they’re trying to strengthen the relationship with their allies as well as creating new partners with different braveheart groups. There are a lot of plans for the Bravehearts of Fukuoka, so that they’ll strengthen the relationship with their close friends and allies such as organizing a good luck party before the Interhigh prefectural tournament, develop a good relationship between Keiko and her rival Kanako and a basketball clinic known as the Step-Up Basketball Clinic. These plans will energize the Bravehearts of Fukuoka as they’re going to get ready to bless their community like the way they did from the start. When they’re ready to bless the community, the Bravehearts of Fukuoka are very determined and confident that they’ll keep their friendship with their close friends and allies develop, so that they’ll work together for them to create their future.

VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
EXTRAS 20: “WHAT THE FUTURE OF THE BRAVEHEARTS OF FUKUOKA WOULD BE LIKE?

The Bravehearts of Fukuoka have visited Ōta twice to attend the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. They also begin their mutual relationship with Subaru, Tomoka and the Bravehearts of Ōta because they have the same comparison of having their same level of their potential and they also have the same hair color, which is also known as the image color. As they headed back to Fukuoka, they started to get busy with their studies and their training, trying to excel themselves to create their own future.

At the home of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka in Higashi, Fukuoka, the Bravehearts of Fukuoka and the three group leaders, composed of Miyuki Matsuzaki, Mutsumi Eguchi and Tatsunori Furukawa, are staying at the room of Keiko to talk about their future. Miyuki Matsuzaki is the leader of the Stormred Higabana, Mutsumi is the leader of the Kashii Orange Legion, a group based in Kasumigaoka, while Tatsunori is the leader of the Higashi Indigo Lakers, a group based in Miwadai.

Bravehearts of Fukuoka: Kazuhiro Hatakenaka, Masayo Hirayama, Keiko Kakuma, Miho Kumada, Hisako Uehara, Sana Kushibiki, Miwako Tanaka, Mika Nakano, Toyoko Satō, Hatsuko Imanishi, Kaoru Okano, Yō Kurihara, Yasuhisa Yoshida, Yasuya Kusunoki, Ritsuo Ōgami, Kōzō Fujimaru, Kenji Fukumoto, Natsuhisa Ashikaga, Hideaki Kasuga, Kanako Kawahara, Rieko Haranaka and Nao Yatsugi

“Why are we all here in your room, Keiko-san?” asked Kanako.

“It’s because my friends and I have called everyone to organize this meeting about what the future of our group would be like” said Keiko.

“That’s great, Kanako-san. I feel optimistic to attend meetings like this. I only attended meetings with the coach from Matsushima long time ago. This time, you might surprise me about your plans to take on with” said Kanako.

“Yes, we have, Kanako-san. This is not an impromptu meeting, but it will be an important meeting that we’ll be tackling on” said Keiko.

“I agree, Keiko-san. It will be great to see what kind of plans we’re going to take in the future because now that we have visited Tokyo during the Golden Week break to attend the Fuchsia and Celadon Week, we’re going to have some ideas to spice things up” said Miho.

“I hope that you are all set for this because this will be a long hour that we’re going to organize on, so don’t be surprised about some things that you might intrigue for yourself” said Kazuhiro.

“So, sit back, relax and enjoy this meeting!” said Masayo.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka.

“Now, to start things off, we’ll be talking about the birthday party of one of our allies, Maiko Hisayama” said Kazuhiro.

“Her birthday will be on June 7, but she said that she’s going to throw a party on the day before her birthday, which is on June 6” said Masayo.

“That’s a good thing to start off, Kazuhiro-san and Masayo-san. It sounds like we’re going to attend the birthday party of one of our allies” said Miyuki.

“Yeah! Maiko had been in Kashii Gakuen when she was an elementary school student before she moved her home from Fukuoka to Tokyo” said Tatsunori.

“Right now, she’s a third year middle school student from the Hasekura Middle School. Of course, she had a scholarship on her hands to enroll in that school when she finished her studies in elementary school” said Mutsumi.

“I agree, guys. Maiko had been closed to us because of Katsuhito Taniguchi, also a good friend of mine. He said that he and Maiko were closed to each other as neighbors, but the big thing is that she was a good idol girl” said Keiko.

“Idol girl? That sounds like she had been part of THE IDOLM@STER, I think” said Kanako.

“No, she wasn’t, Kanako-san. She’s a member of the Music Girls, a girl group based in the Hasekura Middle and High Schools, composed of 12 members” said Sana.

“Maiko is now the thirteenth member of that group when she was performing her song during the closing event of the Fuchsia and Celadon Week” said Hisako.

“Maiko had been good in Music and Arts subject when she was a student in Kashii Gakuen. I believe that she finally got her dream that she headed on” said Mika.

“It was very nice to have an idol girl getting the spotlight to be part of a girl group” said Toyoko.

“She might be cuter as it is expected, everyone” said Miwako.

“Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka.

“So, what we’re gonna do for Maiko’s birthday is that we’ll be working on creating our own attires, so that we’ll be looked breezy” said Sana.

“And it would be expected to use the gradient colors to make it beautiful” said Yō Kurihara.

“Of course, Yō! Maiko’s image color is orange and if we want to inspire her, then we’ll blend our image colors with her image color to make our clothes more fashionable” said Hisako.

“It’s like using two colors to blend together, so that it will create a different color” said Hatsuko.

“Blending makes tertiary colors of our group” said Kaoru.

“That’s right, Kaoru-san! Like the other braveheart groups in Kyushu, we’re always blending two colors to form a different color. This was used to create our own attires for an occasion we’re going with” said Miho.

“So, when are you going to start working on making new clothes, Yō-chan?” asked Toyoko.

“I’ll work on that alongside my friends from the Lustrous Sunflower by next week, so that we’ll create some designs for our own attire on Maiko’s birthday” said Yō Kurihara.

“That’s good, Yō-tan! We really want to make our new clothes shine because you’re good in making clothes since your father worked in a uniform apparel company” said Mika.

“It will be a great pleasure that you’re going to have a hard work to make those new style of clothes because it might stylistic if you made something beautiful” said Miwako.

“And cute too!” said Toyoko.

“Yep. You got that right, girls!” said Yō Kurihara.

“While Yō and her friends will work on the designs, the rest of us will buy some birthday gifts for her” said Yasuhisa.

“Yeah, that’s right, Yasuhisa! I believe that we need some extravagant gifts for her because she is gorgeous and precious now” said Yasuya.

“Hopefully, we might work on this because we need to give her the best that she could” said Ritsuo Ōgami.

“Yes, it is, boys! We all know that Maiko loves fashionable clothes to make her beautiful” said Yasuhisa.

“That’s why we will make these clothes fancier as it should be” said Miho.

“That’s a great idea, Miho-san! I believe that she’s ready to grow up on her age since she was wishing to be a good and independent girl. I know that she had worked hard just like we did” said Misako.

“Exactly, Misako-san! There are a lot of shopping stores that we saw in Hakata. Maybe, we should buy something for her” said Miho.

“That is if we have enough budget to go with” said Misako.

“Yeah, I agree, Misako-san” said Miho.

“Me too!” said Yasuhisa.

“Well, according to the calendar, that takes 3 weeks to prepare before her birthday. I’m sure that it will be a good time to start working together to prepare because that’s what we do make us shine” said Kazuhiro.

“Yeah, I agree, Kazuhiro-san! But before that, there will be two birthday celebrants for the month of May. That would be Nao Yatsugi on May 22 and Yasuya Kusunoki on May 28” said Keiko.

“Yep. But we’re not gonna make bigger birthday parties for them because we’re not on a good budget. Hopefully, when it reaches the birthday of Kaoru, we’ll finally have our chance to use the budget we need” said Misako.

“It’s great that we should pull a blowout party for someone who is special” said Kazuhiro.

“I believe that once we’re all growing up, we might gonna have better chances of making bigger parties in the future” said Keiko.

“Yeah!” said Kazuhiro and Misako.

“You know, Keiko-san, having a blowout party for the birthday celebrants would be a good idea for our group because it’s not always just an ordinary birthday party, but it makes everyone happy to celebrate someone’s birthday” said Miyuki.

“I agree, Miyuki-san! I love birthday parties and I think that everyone would be overjoyed if they appreciated the birthday celebrants with their smile” said Keiko.

“Yeah, it was!” said Miyuki.

“I believe that it would be better if we’ll have to give one cake to the birthday celebrant during one birthday at the time” said Mutsumi.

“That way, we’ll be able to give them their smile, so that they don’t lose their willpower” said Tatsunori.

“Yeah, I agree, Tatsunori-san! But hey, it’s going to be exciting to have another birthday celebrant coming to us. Right?” said Keiko.

“Yeah!” said Miyuki, Mutsumi and Tatsunori.

“Oh! Speaking of this, Setsuko Sakata’s birthday will be in two weeks. She said that her father will throw a birthday party for her. I think that you’re interested to come, right?” said Miyuki.

“Yeah, I believe that it will be a good one to see because it’s always magical to see birthday celebrations with a wonderful theme. I think that Setsuko will be growing up now because she’s considered your good friend” said Keiko.

“Yep. But she’s also your friend too. So, you always treat her to be nice” said Miyuki.

“Oh, sure!” said Keiko.

“Now that we have discussed about the birthday of Maiko, let’s talk about how the future of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka” said Kazuhiro.

“That’s right, Kazuhiro-kun! As the Bravehearts of Fukuoka have continued to grow together with the expansion of the main groups, we’re going to plan on re-organizing the entire group” said Misako.

“That’s interesting, guys! I believe that the current structure of our group was already outdated because some members have formed their own group or partnered with some groups from different areas around our hometown” said Kanako.

“Yes, Kanako-san. The plan is to create a new structure, which will be composed of the mainstream groups and associates that joined the extended groups” said Kazuhiro.

“Which means that we’ll have a better organization to work on future activities that will bring Fukuoka grow their willpower” said Misako.

“And also, we will be planning to partner with the other groups that are coming from inside and outside Fukuoka” said Keiko.

“I believe that you’re right, Keiko. Partnering with the other community groups in different areas would benefit them to create new partnership” said Rieko.

“That would be nice to strengthen the relationship between us and the other groups that we’re going to partner with” said Nao.

“Exactly, girls. Also, each of us have our own circle of influence, which means that we can use that to collaborate with the other braveheart groups” said Keiko.

“The circle of influence is very important for us because we want to make friends from different areas that they were closed to our hometown. It’s like sister city relationship between two areas” said Hisako.

“Yep. The Bravehearts of Fukuoka had been a great braveheart group, but I believe that we’re greatly confident about the relationship with the other groups” said Miho.

“Yeah, not only we will have close friends from different places around our hometown, but we also have good friends from different cities around the country” said Sana.

“That’s right, Sana-san. When we have met the Bravehearts of Ōta, we started to develop our friendship with them by having one community group joining the Rainbow Angels, the extended group of the Family of Angels” said Kazuhiro.

“Since we were the first ‘braveheart’ group to form extended groups since last year, we finally decided to allow associates to be part of our group” said Misako.

“When it comes to associates, they wanted to engage themselves to get involved with us for common co-habitation” said Miwako.

“Co-habitation usually works between two groups, who were helping each other to get the job done” said Toyoko.

“I’m sure that we can do that again right after the co-habitation with the Bravehearts of Ōta was a success” said Mika.

“Exactly, Mika-san! But as you all know, we’re not always coming out to shine, but we’ll be more blessed that we have our friends on our side. Hopefully, we’ll continue to help them grow their blessings to make them happy” said Keiko.

“When things have done in a good way, they would be blessed” said Kanako.

“And to make sure that they won’t lose their willpower because they believe them” said Rieko.

“You got that right, Kanako-san and Rieko-san! The future of our group would be more compromised if everyone had to stand together to make us bless” said Keiko.

“I would be more honest if we’ll be going to expand our influence on other groups because we should inspire them to become good examples of being bravehearts” said Nao.

“You’re exactly right, Nao-san. That’s why the mainstream groups have been expanded after the original 11, which means that they finally have their own set of friends to go with and we finally make the relationship with each other growing developed” said Keiko.

“But what are you planning on, Kazuhiro-kun?” asked Ritsuo.

“How are you going to do that with your plan?” asked Kōzō.

“Those are good questions, Ritsuo-kun and Kōzō-kun. We’ll answer it for you” said Kazuhiro.

“Especially to the others too” said Misako.

“Okay!” said the Bravehearts of Fukuoka.

“The first thing is that we’ll be planning to gather everyone in a good luck party, which will be take place on the Sunday before the start of the Interhigh prefectural qualifiers” said Kazuhiro.

“Which will be on June 20 (Sunday)” said Misako.

“That’s a good date, Misako, but I have a question. When is the beginning of the Interhigh prefectural tournament?” said Hatsuko.

“It will be on June 23 (Wednesday), which is one month away from now. The draw will be held on June 2 (Wednesday) as the organizers will determine the match pairings for the first round of the tournament as well as entire tournament bracket” said Misako.

“Oh, that’s good, Misako! I’m pretty sure that your team will play in the second round” said Kaoru.

“Yeah, I believe so, Kaoru. The Kashii Gakuen High School basketball team were always drawn in the second round and they were able to make it to the quarterfinals most of the time” said Misako.

“That’s why the organizers have placed our school into the second round of the bracket, which means that we might have an easy advantage to win that match” said Kazuhiro.

“Is that format differed from the Winter Cup qualifiers?” asked Yō.

“Yes, it is, Yō. The Winter Cup qualifiers will be a regional qualifier, which means that this will be depended on how the performance of the teams was to determine the best team in their prefecture” said Misako.

“You mean, if they can’t try their best, they’re gone for sure?” asked Kaoru.

“Yep” said Misako.

“So, the Interhigh qualifiers will not always be easy for every team who had the guts to compete, but this will be determined to determine the best team in the prefecture before it reaches the Interhigh National tournament. That’s why the best team in the prefecture will get their advance in the qualification for the Winter Cup, but it will be depended on how they performed in the Nationals” said Kazuhiro.

“Well, I’m sure your team will try their best to make it to the Interhigh Nationals, Kazuhiro and Misako” said Kaoru.

“I believe that you and your teammates will be ready to battle against different high schools around the prefecture, but I’m sure that you’ll finally have your chance to make it to the Nationals” said Hatsuko.

“If your team performed best, your team may have a chance to win the Interhigh Nationals” said Yō Kurihara.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Kazuhiro and Misako.

“The middle school prefectural tournament will be held during the completion week of the first term. Sounds like everything will be fine for your team, Keiko-chan” said Mika.

“Yeah, Mika-san. The first term would not be hard, Mika-san, but I think that we’re ready for the tournament if me and my friends will work hard. Right, girls?” said Keiko.

“Yeah!” said Miho, Hisako, Sana and Miwako.

“I believe that your team is now leaning to win, Keiko-san. I’m glad that your team is more versatile than my team” said Kanako.

“Of course, Kanako-san! My team will always dazzle to shine when we’re playing like a serious team. I’m expressive to make my team lead to a championship one day” said Keiko.

“I see. Then, I hope that we might meet each other soon in the tournament, Keiko-san. As I’m your friend, there’s no way you’re gonna win against me, even we’re on a different level!” said Kanako.

“Well, talk about having a potential match, Kanako-san. Then, that is fine with me. I hope that we’ll work hard in the training before the tournament goes on” said Keiko.

“You got it, Keiko-san! I can’t miss that now!” said Kanako.

“Exactly, it is!” said Keiko.

“I’m not pretty sure what those two have planned on” said Nao.

“Yeah, I can’t believe that Kanako had been expressive, even she had been losing to Keiko once” said Rieko.

“That’s how the spirit of rivalry comes between the two of them, Rieko-san. Keiko was a braveheart with her own step. She can claim the court no matter what she wants” said Mika.

“It’s nice that both Keiko and Kanako were good friends outside basketball, but they really like competition when it comes to their basketball career” said Toyoko.

“I say that they’re serious when the competition has about to start. You know, preparing themselves to fight for the win” said Rieko.

“I agree, Rieko-chan. I’m confident about this when Keiko talked to her rivals because she cares for them” said Mika.

“But now, she’s on a different level because she’s in middle school now. I wonder what she’s going to do when she’s going to represent her team in the middle school prefectural tournament” said Toyoko.

“Maybe, she’s going to step up through the court first before she’ll shine. That’s how my friend Kanako does” said Nao.

“Yeah, I believe so” said Toyoko.

“It’s expecting to see this friendly rivalry coming out to determine the best player in the ward. I’m sure that they’re work hard, so that they’re ready to face each other” said Mika.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Rieko and Nao.

“Did you have other plans to make sure that the Bravehearts of Fukuoka will continue to bless the community?” asked Kenji.

“Yes, we have, Kenji-kun. There is one activity that we’re working on” said Kazuhiro.

“It’s called the Step-Up Basketball Clinic. It’s a basketball clinic for the young students around Fukuoka to train by the members of the Kashii Gakuen High School basketball team” said Misako.

“That’s nice! It’s like they want to become superstars just like you, Kazuhiro” said Yasuya.

“They might gonna step up to become the future faces of Higashi basketball” said Ritsuo.

“Yes, I believe so. We saw some young people in the streets playing basketball in their own court. So, we believe that we want to let them energize for themselves” said Kazuhiro.

“That’s why we decided to make this activity during the summer break. It’s great that Ginga was the guy who credited that event when he visited our school three years ago” said Misako.

“Who was that Ginga guy?” asked Kōzō.

“He was my personal trainer when I was a young boy, Kōzō-kun. He helped me to become a basketball superstar even I’m still in high school” said Kazuhiro.

“Oh, that’s good, Kazuhiro-kun! I feel your enthusiasm coming to your way to become an all-time great very soon” said Kenji.

“You might end up going to make it to the professional league if you continue to shine, boy!” said Kōzō.

“Well, I’m not sure if I’m gonna start playing pro early, but my father said that I want to take college first before I’ll go pro. It’s not easy to become pro if you don’t know how to play hard” said Kazuhiro.

“Wait. Does that mean you want to play hard?” said Natsuhisa.

“Yeah! Subaru and I were best friends after we met each other during the summer break of my sixth grade in elementary school. He was able to shoot the ball without imagining himself that he wanted to be a phenomenal. I know that I want to be the phenomenal, but I like my nickname, the Ace of Fukuoka” said Kazuhiro.

“Why did you know about him?” asked Hideaki.

“Well, he’s quickly giving advice to his friends and he likes to keep his passion of becoming the best player in the country. I know that it was a hard mission for him to get, but I like his playing style because he could go for a layup with his easy steps against his opponents to surprise them” said Kazuhiro.

“I believe that Subaru was notably a great player for his hometown, but I don’t know if he’ll make it to the top” said Natsuhisa.

“Uh… I’m not sure, but he had a rivalry with an arrogant player named Ryuuichi Suga” said Kazuhiro.

“Huh? Who is he?” queried Yasuya.

“You don’t know about him, Yasuya-san? He was Subaru’s rival during their middle school days. He always picks up fights against his opponents” said Keiko.

“And he also likes to trash hard that he wasn’t about to explode if his anger comes out really bad” said Miho.

“Ryuuichi had once battled Kazuhiro during the Middle School Basketball Championship two years ago in the quarterfinals, but he lost” said Hisako.

“Kazuhiro doesn’t like the attitude of Ryuuichi because the latter had made himself sensitive to his opponents either in a streetball match or an official match to beat them badly” said Sana.

“So, that’s what happened with that incident, Kazuhiro-kun” said Hideaki.

“I mean, that guy was believed to be a tougher opponent I think” said Ritsuo.

“He’s not always coming around to play against you, but he’s really aggressive and arrogant with his unpredictable sense” said Kazuhiro.

“Wait a minute, Kazuhiro. You know that you have hatred on him, right?” said Kōzō.

“Yes, of course” said Kazuhiro.

“And since you’re a friend of Subaru, does that mean you want to prove better to stop Ryuuichi when there will be a match between the two of you again?” queried Natsuhisa.

“Obviously, Ryuuichi said to me that he should get through the others before he will face me. I don’t feel the intensity of him when he faced me in our first encounter” said Kazuhiro.

“Oh, that figures. I would expect to see you battling that guy again before he’s about to get past on Subaru first” said Natsuhisa.

“Actually, since Subaru was my best friend, he should get past Ryuuichi first because that’s what rivalry comes” said Kazuhiro.

“Oh, I understand that point, Kazuhiro-kun” said Natsuhisa.

“From what I heard from your friends from the Blue Verdant Fukuoka, you are the best player in Fukuoka. How will you react if you wanted to be the best in Japan?” said Yasuya.

Kazuhiro feels like it’s an interview because Yasuya was known to be the son of a journalist. So, Kazuhiro smiles to Yasuya before speaking to him, which makes the other members of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka hear what he’s about to say. “That’s a good question. My friends have inspired me because I wanted to make my career going well. It doesn’t matter how my opponents knew about my moves, but it seems that I’m always content to see how the atmosphere of Fukuoka youth basketball going. I think that people imagine about my style going off the books and I greatly impress the scouts around the country when I’m competing in the Interhigh and Winter Cup. I’m really motivated about this, but I’m sure that if I want to play to be the best in Japan, I should encourage myself to believe in someone who is more inspired. That’s why I credited this to my personal trainer Ginga because he knows about my playing style and he wanted to train me to become stronger. I just hope that one day when Subaru will meet with me in the tournament, there’s no way you can complain about it.”

“So, did you say that you had inspired everyone? Is that what you’re saying?” asked Yasuya.

Kazuhiro replies to Yasuya like he was being interviewed by the media. “Well, of course, Yasuya-kun. I’m not more agitated about inspiring people because I wanted to be a good leader, not just to become a role model. I’m sure that when the people called me the Ace of Fukuoka, you know what’s going to be amazed when I slowly walk through the crowd while people chanting and cheering for me. I’m not gonna lie. When someone inspires you, you should give him or her a credit. That’s why I like to play hard without losing my willpower because it’s my opportunity to make things good enough to show who truly the Ace of Fukuoka was.”

“The intense air had been running out there, Kazuhiro-kun. I’m sure that you’re all set for the upcoming Interhigh prefectural tournament” said Yasuya.

“Yes, I am!” said Kazuhiro.

“Where did you get that question, Yasuya?” asked Yasuhisa.

“I watched some of the interviews that the journalists interviewing with the basketball players on the Internet. So, if I want to give in, then I’ll ask someone a question and then, this lasts about a minute” said Yasuya.

“Wow. You’re a good one, Yasuya-kun” said Mika.

“I can’t believe that you’re good with that” said Toyoko.

“No way! You must be the son of a journalist?!” said Yō Kurihara.

“Yeah, that’s me, Yō-san” said Yasuya. “I’m pretty confident that I wanted to be a sports analyst, but I’m always following basketball games before I started joining the varsity team” said Yasuya.

“Then, how will you get your opportunity to become a journalist?” asked Miwako.

“By passing a degree in journalism. That’s what I’m going to get if I’ll make to college” said Yasuya.

“Ah, I see. Well, good luck with that, Yasuya-kun, but before you do that, you must focus on the game. That way, you won’t lose your motivation when you play basketball” said Miwako.

“You got it, Miwako-san! I won’t let everyone!” said Yasuya.

“That’s the spirit, boy!” said Ritsuo.

“Don’t lose it, so that you prove the way you are performing!” said Kōzō.

“Just make sure you smile!” said Natsuhisa.

“Okay, I will!” said Yasuya.

“I’m sure that you trust your friends because you wanted to make your opportunity to come in, even I’m no longer part of the elementary school boys’ basketball team. I hope that you’ll fulfill your dreams to defend the crown this winter” said Yasuhisa.

“Okay, Yasuhisa-sensei. I promise!” said Yasuya.

“I’m happy to see your smile, Yasuya-san! Don’t let us down to defend the crown!” said Yasuhisa.

“You got it, Yasuhisa-sensei!” said Yasuya.

“We’ll end this meeting, everyone. I feel enthusiastic that we got all the plans we need to make our group progress through the future” said Misako.

“The future of our group is in our hands, everyone! There could be only one group who can bless everyone with our hearts” said Keiko.

“And that could be all of us, the Bravehearts of Fukuoka. We won’t lose our willpower because we’re determined to make destiny. Right, everyone?” said Kazuhiro.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka.

“So, let’s run together to bring destiny into the community of Fukuoka!” said Kazuhiro, Misako and Keiko.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka. The Bravehearts of Fukuoka had been considered more determine due to their expressive and content personality. Everyone had been determined to make destiny to make them blessed and inspired because they were the first braveheart group to be formed in the country. Their future would be contemplated as the Bravehearts of Fukuoka will continue to expand their friendship with their friends, so that they’ll develop the community to shine through.

UP NEXT: Schedule of Volume 8.5, Part 1
 
While Volume 9 will be put on hold for next year, I’ll be posting the new updates of the series with Volume 8.5 for the rest of the year 2020, which will start on November 4 (Wednesday) and end on the first quarter of 2021. The first update of Volume 8.5 will be the first appearance of the Emiri Hiraki and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi while the next set of updates will majorly focus on Emiri Hiraki and her friends as they are going to contribute for the Bravehearts of Toyohashi.

EDIT #1 (11/1): I forgot to add Yū Serizawa of i☆Ris into this list.

EDIT #2 (11/29): I made a major update in this schedule such as color changes for Sayaka Senbongi from "#CF82AE" to "#A93155" and adding Asuka Ōgame and Sumire Uesaka into this list.

EDIT #3 (12/9): I made a minor update in this schedule such as adding another color for Hisako Kanemoto and adding Nobunaga Shimazaki into this list.

EDIT #4 (12/16): I forgot to add Yuki Hanzōmon of RELEASE THE SPYCE into this list.

EDIT #5 (12/27): I forgot to add Ibuki Kido of Eromanga Sensei into this list.

EDIT #6 (12/30): I forgot to add Yua Nagae of My Sister, My Writer into this list.

EDIT #7 (1/3/21): I forgot to add Kana Ichinose into this list.

November 4: Prologue: “How Did Emiri Had Joined the Bravehearts of Toyohashi?” [Character Birthday of Kaede Azusagawa (November 5)]
November 8: Chapter 1: “Archery Time”
November 11: Chapter 2: Meeting Mira in the Homecoming in Nagoya” [Character Birthday of Kotoko Kintoki (November 10)]
November 15: Chapter 3: “Part-Time Workers” [Character Birthday of Rina Tennōji (November 13) and Kyō Nukui (November 15) and Seiyu Birthdays of Ibuki Kido (November 14) and Miyu Tomita (November 15)]
November 18: Chapter 4: “Entering Ganetazuki” [Character Birthday of Kurumi Nukui (November 19) and Seiyu Birthdays of Ryōtarō Okiayu (November 17) and Keisuke Kōmoto (November 18)]
November 22: Chapter 5: “Mira and Kira” [Character Birthdays of Fū Sagami and Mei Yachiyo (November 22) and Miyu Aida (November 23) and Seiyu Birthdays of Miho Okasaki and Masumi Tazawa (November 22)]
November 25: Chapter 6: “Bring Out the Arrow” [Seiyu Birthdays of Sayaka Senbongi (November 24) and Kanae Itō and Jun Fukuyama (November 26)]
November 29: Chapter 7: “Slumbers and Burgers” [Seiyu Birthday of Yua Nagae (November 30)]
December 2: Chapter 8: “A Meeting During the Holiday Day-off” [Character Birthday of Sora Kaneshiro (December 1) and Uori Mukae and Mai Sakurajima (December 2) and Seiyu Birthday of Inori Minase (December 2) and Yū Serizawa (December 3)]
December 6: Chapter 9: “Gems and Arrows” [Character Birthday of Chino Kafū (December 4) and Seiyu Birthdays of Shizuka Itō (December 5) and Miyuri Shimabukuro, Sayaka Ōhara and Nobunaga Shimazaki (December 6)]
December 9: Chapter 10: “Can’t Miss the Sunset” [Seiyu Birthday of Emi Nitta (December 10)]
December 13: Chapter 11: “Tough Claws on the Run” [Character Birthdays of Sagiri Izumi and Leah Kazuno (December 12) and Yuki Hanzōmon (December 14)]
December 16: Chapter 12: “Dream on with the Old and New Faces of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi!” [Character Birthday of Kanata Konoe (December 16) and Seiyu Birthdays of Fumiko Uchimura and Hisako Kanemoto (December 16) and Madoka Asahina (December 17)]
December 20: Supplementary 23: “Profile of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi and Allies” [Seiyu Birthdays of Asuka Ōgame and Yasuto Saka (December 18), Sumire Uesaka and Ayaka Shimizu (December 19), and Minami Takahashi, Kana Ichinose, Yumi Tōma and Takuma Terashima (December 20)]

UP NEXT: Supplementary 22: “How the Braveheart Groups in Tokyo Being Formed?”

The Bravehearts of Fukuoka will always forever to make the difference with their future activities being planned and they’ll be very confident that they’re always ready to step up. It’s also a matter that they’re going to be ready to get more blessings for their community to be blessed for sure. I know that they’re keep their friendship with their close friends and allies develop, and of course, they’ll be more gratified that they’ll always be the first braveheart group to develop new friends and allies, which they’ll be ready to do whatever it takes to make the community more agitated and motivated. And thus, the end of Volume 8 and it took a year to finish it off! I believe that this volume being the longest running volume in Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts because of delays and adjustments that I made. I hope that the next volume, which is Volume 8.5, will be shorter than usual. However, in the next update, I’ll be posting a special supplementary update where I’m going to explain how the braveheart groups in Tokyo have been formed. It’s going to be fun to read as I’ll say that this will be served as a prelude to Volume 9, which will be posted by next year (2021). Hopefully, you’re all with me for a new volume once Volume 8.5 will start by November. So, I’ll see you on November 1 (Sunday) for a special update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:
Today’s the birthday of Rin Hoshizora of µ’s from Love Live! and tomorrow will be the birthday of Megumi ‘Megu’ Natsu from Is the Order a Rabbit? Rin is an athletic school idol, studying at the Otonokizaka Academy High School as a first year high school student. She had been best friends with Hanayo Koizumi (CV: Yurika Kubo) and tended to be cheerful, but loses motivation easily. She’s also part of lily white with Nozomi Tōjō (CV: Aina Kusuda) and Umi Sonoda (CV: Suzuko Mimori). On the other hand, Megu is a middle school student who had been friends with Chino (CV: Inori Minase) and Maya (CV: Sora Tokui). She had been getting along with them together, which they have a good friendship between them. Rin is voiced by Riho Iida while Megu is voiced by Rie Murakawa. Happy birthday, Rin and Megu!:) And to start off the month of November, this update will be dedicated to Yumi Uchiyama, Anzu Hirono, Nanaka Suwa and Yūko Ōno. Yumi and Anzu’s birthdays were yesterday (October 30) while Nanaka and Yūko’s birthdays will be tomorrow (November 2). Born in Tokyo, Yumi is the voice actress of Kaori Minato (Ro-Kyu-Bu!) and Arata Sagimuri (Saki), Ruri Miyamoto (Nisekoi), Yoko Inokuma (Kin-iro Mosaic), Fū Inubōzaki (Yuki Yuna is a Hero), Yūma Tokoyogi (Strike the Blood), Erika Chiba (The Irregular at the Magic High School), Hajime Nishimura (Slow Start) and Ichika Saotome (Val × Love). Coming from Kanagawa, Anzu is the voice actress of Mafuyu Hoshikawa (Blend S), Koyuzu Shigaraki (Yuuna and the Haunted Hot Springs), Ramris (This Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime) and Ayano Fujimoto (Hensuki: Are You Willing to Fall in Love with a Pervert, as Long as She’s a Cutie?). A beautiful and elegant Nanaka is from Kawagoe, Saitama and a member of Aqours and AZALEA as she’s the voice actress of Kanan Matsuura from Love Live! Sunshine!! She also started her music career with the title ‘Sweet Dolce’, becoming the sixth member of Aqours to have its own music career. And last but not the least, hailing from Nagoya, Aichi, a cute and prestigious Yūko is the voice actress of Jun Gotō (Angel’s 3Piece!), Yuzu (Konohana Kitan), Hiyo Yukino (Ongaku Shoujo), Jeanne d’Arc (Ulysses Jeanne d'Arc and the Alchemist Knight), Nemesis (Infinite Dendogram) and Jōizumi Masamune (Tenka Hyakken). Of course, she was one of my favorite female voice actresses ever since she made her first voice acting appearance three years ago and continued to make progress on her voice acting career through her brave and courageous personality. Hopefully, the four of them will continue making progress of their voice acting career, especially to Nanaka, who had been on a great start to release her new album six and a half months ago. Belated happy birthday, Yumi and Anzu, and happy birthday, Nanaka and Yūko!:) Now, onto today’s update to start off the month of November with a special update!;)

Right before Volume 8.5 will be starting on November 4 (Wednesday), I’ll be posting a special update that it quite more like an Easter egg, which is the explanation on how the braveheart groups in Tokyo have been formed. Ever since the first braveheart group in Tokyo[/B was formed in Ōta, the braveheart groups in Tokyo have been considered the watchouts because they’re about to shine together in their basketball careers one day and it’s going to be better that I’ll explain the background of how they have been formed and what they do to bless their community. Since then, it’s very important that they’ll be ready to make the difference through their pride, courage and willpower to bless their community for sure.;) Now, if you’re ready with this, feast your eyes as I give you the twenty-second supplementary post of the series as this one will be fantastic to read as a reference for future updates of the series! So, sit back, relax and enjoy the twenty-second supplementary post of the series!:)

SUPPLEMENTARY 22: “How the Braveheart Groups in Tokyo Have Been Formed?”

HOW THE BRAVEHEART GROUPS IN TOKYO HAVE BEEN FORMED?

The braveheart groups have continued to flourish through the eastern part of Japan after the formation of the braveheart groups in central Japan such as Nagoya, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka, Numazu, Kōfu, Nagano and Toyama. When the braveheart groups have been formed in the eastern part of Japan, some of them were those who weren’t able to achieve at first, but they were blessed for their future to be made, but a few have been ambitious of trying to become the best in their prefecture. After Saitama and Kanagawa are now full of braveheart groups by the middle of March, Ōta became the first ward of Japan to form their braveheart group, led by Subaru Hasegawa. In Ōta, Subaru Hasegawa had formed his own braveheart group, composed of him and his friends that were wished to become dearests for their school, the Keishin Academy. His friends like Tomoka Minato, Maho Misawa, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii and Hinata Hakamada have wanted to become the best in Tokyo, even though they have just formed the Keishin Academy Elementary School girls’ basketball team last year. After the events of the qualifiers for the prefectural tournament, Tomoka and her friends have ended up keeping Subaru as their mentor to continue improving their performance no matter what it takes until they’re finally ready to step up big time.

A few days later, Setagaya and Shinagawa were the next cities to have their braveheart groups, led by Tsuyoshi Arakawa and Akihiro Akasaki. According to them, they have prospered their varsity teams before deciding to form their own braveheart group, so that they’ll follow the example of the Bravehearts of Ōta. Both Bravehearts of Setagaya (led by Tsuyoshi Arakawa) and Bravehearts of Shinagawa (led by Akihiro Akasaki) are more focused on trying to continue their mission to become the best in Tokyo. They would be followed by the Bravehearts of Kōtō, led by Shunichi Ōikawa, and the Bravehearts of Meguro, led by Tatsunori Yoshimura. During the fourth week of March, many wards in Tokyo have followed the example of making a braveheart group, which everyone knows that these groups will probably gonna step up for them to be blessed like the other braveheart groups in most of the cities in the west. Notable groups were the Bravehearts of (North) Minato (led by Kōji Hanagata), the Bravehearts of Shiraki (better known as the Bravehearts of South Minato; led by Yukihiro Nakayama), the Bravehearts of Edogawa (led by Fūtarō Hirose), the Bravehearts of Suginami (led by Kenji Hachisuka), the Bravehearts of Bunkyō (led by Takashi Moriuchi), the Bravehearts of Chiyoda (led by Takumi Hanazono) and the Bravehearts of Katsushika (led by Michihisa Koezuka).

Aside from Tokyo, Chiba was able to form their braveheart groups in the same month as Tokyo in March after most of the groups in Tokyo have shared about their formation to certain leaders in Chiba, which results to the mass creation of new braveheart groups in Chiba including its capital Chiba. The relationship between Tokyo and Chiba were very close because some of the residents from the latter have used to reside in Tokyo for school life, but it doesn’t mean that their relationship would maintain very well. However, one thing that is coincidental is that the Bravehearts of Edogawa and the Bravehearts of Katsushika were able to help the braveheart leaders of the western Chiba to form their own groups. The Bravehearts of Chiba, led by Kaito Ichigaya, became more active in the city of Chiba for their activities being made as well as gatherings due to Kaito having friends on his side. The braveheart groups in Tokyo were only that they were always helping out with their pride and willpower, but they also care for the other braveheart groups because it’s responsibility to bless them with their own representation or symbol.

The braveheart groups in Tokyo would be extended to the western portion of the metropolis such as Hachioji (led by Fumihiro Imamura), Tachikawa (led by Kotarō Shirogane), Musashino (led by Nobuhiro Fujita) and Fuchu (led by Taizō Asanuma). Those groups have been formed in late March and early April after they have followed the example of blessing their community and making their friends more motivated to follow them. The braveheart groups in Western Tokyo have focused on helping their friends to grow their blessings for their community because they want to make the difference to show their pride and courage that they community wanted. Another factor of this is that the braveheart groups in Western Tokyo have shared the same culture with some groups from Saitama and because of that, they want to strive hard to shine themselves with their own representation to make.

With the braveheart groups in Tokyo have been formed, they’re very confident that one day that they’ll run together like the other groups from the west where they’ll know their name to take responsibility of being blessed as a group.

UP NEXT: Toyohashi-Prologue: “How Did Emiri Had Joined the Bravehearts of Toyohashi?” [Start of Volume 8.5, Part 1]

The braveheart groups in the capital of Japan prove to be one of the large cities that might be rising as dearests due to their potential and relentless improvements that they didn’t have in the past. Although they’re considered one of the youngest groups being formed, they would probably rise together to show who they really are as bravehearts as they’ll use their pride, courage and willpower to make the community blessed. I hope that they’ll be ready to bless their community because in the future, I’ll be featuring some of them as the series progress into future volumes. Now that I have posted this special update, I hope that you’re hyped for the new volume because in the next update, it will be the beginning of a new volume, which will feature not only the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, but the red-colored groups and the red-haired characters will be there as well! I’ll explain those before I’ll be posting the prologue of the side story “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”. So, I’ll see you on November 4 (Wednesday) for the new update of a new volume of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:
Tomorrow (November 5) will be the birthday of Kaede Azusagawa, a female character from Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai. Kaede is the younger sister of Sakuta Azusagawa (CV: Kaito Ishikawa) and had suffered from Adolescence Syndrome. Not only she suffered from that, but she also suffered from dissociative disorder, thus she was forgotten who she was and became different with her own side. She had started to suffer injuries after suffering online bullying and getting death threats on her cellphone that she left her with a phobia of strangers, only got a recovery after she stopped using social media or going to school. She had been very close to her brother and hang out with him with he’s sleeping in his bed. She eventually regained her memories, but forgotten the events of her previous two years. She is voiced by Yurika Kubo, a voice actress, singer and member of µ’s and Printemps, which is composed of her, Emi Nitta and Aya Uchida. Advanced happy birthday, Kaede!:) Now, onto a new update of a new volume as I’ll bring something new to this series!:)

Since I won’t be posting the new updates of Volume 9 for a while due to the COVID-19 pandemic, which I believe that I’ll post those by next year, I’ll be posting new updates of a brand-new volume, which will be Volume 8.5 as this one will feature the red-colored groups and red-colored characters in the series. And to start things off, I’ll be posting the first part of it with the title, “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”, which will feature Emiri Hiraki and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. If you remember on my birthday update, Emiri is from Toyohashi, Aichi and a close friend of Dia and Ruby Kurosawa of Aqours. In this update, you’ll see how Emiri had ended up joining the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. Also, this will be the first time that the Bravehearts of Toyohashi will make their first appearance as they will become the second braveheart team in Aichi to appear in this series after the Bravehearts of Nagoya. So, if you’re ready to witness this new update, then you’re in luck as I give you the prologue of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”! Enjoy reading the first update of Volume 8.5!:)

VOLUME 8.5: “THE GARNET ARROW AND THE RED SECTION”
SIDE STORY: “EMIRI AND THE BRAVEHEARTS OF TOYOHASHI

This side story will be a spin-off from Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts and it will be different compared to the main part of it because this will focus on Emiri Hiraki and her friends from Toyohashi, who were recently became members of the Bravehearts of Toyoshashi, the braveheart group in Toyohashi, Aichi. Emiri and her friends came from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School, a school based in Toyohashi, Aichi, as second year high school students and they were the close friends of Dia and Ruby Kurosawa because they admire them by recognizing their voice when the sisters performing for Aqours.

SIDE STORY: “EMIRI AND THE BRAVEHEARTS OF TOYOHASHI
PROLOGUE: “HOW DID EMIRI HAD JOINED THE BRAVEHEARTS OF TOYOHASHI?

Date: February 13, 2010 (Saturday)

At the Kurosawa Residence, Dia and Ruby have finished working on their assignment when someone had knocked the door.

“Who is it?” asked Dia.

“It’s me, Emiri-san!” said Emiri Hiraki, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School and a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Emiri-san. Oh, I’m coming!” said Dia as she stands up before reaching the door.

Ruby catches up with her older sister while shouting at her. “Hey, wait for me!”

Dia opens the door of her home and it was revealed that Emiri Hiraki was here at the entrance of the former’s home. She was with her friends, composed of Tomoyo Matsukawa, Koharu Ōno, Sayaka Tanikawa, Itsuyo Nishizaki, Yuriko Shinozaki, Akihiro Mito, Shinya Akasaka, Hiroyasu Iwata and Taketoshi Hondo.

“Wow! I can’t believe that it’s you, Emiri-san!” said Dia.

“Yes, I am, Dia-san!” said Emiri.

“Oh, good! Sounds like you guys are here because you want to hang out with her for just a day” said Ruby.

“Yes, we are” said Emiri and her friends.

“Then, come in!” said Ruby.

“I’m sure that you’ll be happy to get along with us!” said Dia.

“Okay!” said Emiri and her friends as they enter the Kurosawa Residence before removing their shoes at the shoe stand. They place their bags at the empty table while Dia and Ruby put their assignments on their own bags.

At the living room, Emiri and her friends have sat down in the sofa while Dia and Ruby give them some food and refreshments.

“Here you go, guys! Have some food and refreshments!” said Ruby while placing the tray in the table. The ready contains empty glasses, chocolate chip cookies and grapefruit juice.

“Okay!” said Emiri and her friends as they begin picking the pieces of cookies. Others have picked up the empty glasses and pour them with grapefruit juice.

“So, how’s the distance from your home, Emiri-san?” asked Dia.

“Well, it took an hour to visit your home, Dia-san. My father driven us to this place because he had a special meeting to attend” said Emiri.

“Her father Gakuto is attending at the convention for the archery athletes” said Tomoyo Matsukawa, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Oh, I see. Your father used to be a former athlete, Emiri-san” said Dia.

“Yes, he was. He’s a former athlete, representing our home as an archer. He had been good at aiming the shot at the right target to score a bullseye” said Emiri.

“That sounds like he’s a great athlete, Emi-chan” said Ruby.

“Of course, he does. He retired after reaching the end of his peak of his career before he married a fellow archer named Natsumi Yoshizawa. That’s why I wanted to be an archer just like them” said Emiri.

“Now that’s a good ambition, Emiri-san. I know that you had been honored by them because you want to have the same ambition as your parents” said Dia.

“Yeah!” said Emiri.

“So, have you start your career as an archery athlete?” asked Ruby.

“Of course, I am, Ruby-san! My father taught me to learn the techniques that he had in the past. I was so surprised that I had aimed the shot at the right target after I made many mistakes before. Right now, I’m going to concentrate at the right target to make sure that I’m unstoppable” said Emiri.

“Good for you, Emiri-san! I’m proud of that!” said Dia.

“Ganbaruby! I’m so excited that you’re going to become a skilled archer soon! Just make sure that you’ll work hard until you achieve!” said Ruby.

“Okay, I will!” said Emiri.

“I heard that you’re now a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, Emiri-san. You must be delighted that you have been part of it” said Dia.

“Thanks, Dia-san! It was a real honor that I have been part of that group because I have been a close friend to Harunobu Hoshikawa, who, believe it or not, is my schoolmate in my class” said Emiri. Emiri came from the section 2-6, which is also Harunobu’s class section.

“Oh, what a good coincidence to hear, Emiri-san! I believe that you’re a braveheart now” said Dia.

“Yes, I am. I have been friends with Harunobu because he likes my way of aiming the shot at the right targets in archery. Somehow, he wanted to learn that sport too, even he had been good in basketball. There’s no way you can have a friend who have been good in two or more sports I believe” said Emiri.

Dia nods her head in agreement while speaking to Emiri. “I agree with that, Emiri-san. Kanan had used to be a good athlete because she’s good in swimming, but also, she had been good in ball games. She always refreshed herself because she worked out the most.”

“Well, to be honest, your friend had been compassionated to you because she had been making good teams between the two of you. I hope that she’ll always be on your side for fun activities that you have enjoyed” said Emiri.

“Yeah, Kanan was very generous to everyone in Uranohoshi, especially to me. That’s why she always like to endure herself before practice every day. That’s what Aqours do to shine after all. Practice makes perfect to make you prepared and it’s going to be a good time to gleam and shine with your performance being paid off” said Dia.

“I believe in her, Dia-san. You and Kanan made a great job in all things in Uranohoshi, but it seems that your high school life had almost come to an end” said Emiri.

“I know that I had been staying in Uranohoshi for three years and the school is almost closing. It’s a shame that me and my fellow friends will have to fight for one more” said Dia.

“We have been doing well in the qualifiers for the Love Live! School Idol Project competition and now, we want to end our school year on a high note by winning that competition. It’s too late that our school will be merging with one of the schools in our home, despite that promises that we have made, but we got to keep this together for our school. Right, onēchan?” said Ruby.

“Yes, of course, Ruby! I’m going to believe in anything for our school to make our group successful and of course, Chika-san would be delightful if we will work hard to win the competition. We should shine together!” said Dia.

“Yeah!” said Ruby.

“It seems that your journey had almost been over, Dia, but we believe that your group had been popular with a lot of performances that you have” said Tomoyo.

“The pride and courage of your school had been done a lot of time, but with the time like this, you two and the others have to shine for one more” said Koharu Ōno, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“I believe so, but as both school idols, we want to perform like we’re gleaming and shining and we don’t want to lose our honor for our school because we might be too late if we lose the competition” said Dia.

“So, we need to participate at the Love Live! School Idol Project competition and win for the honor of our school!” said Ruby.

“That’s the spirit, girls! I like your motivation!” said Emiri.

“It seems that you two aren’t losing anything at all” said Tomoyo.

“I guess that it’s going to be a fight for the finish and this time, you need that to win” said Koharu.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Dia and Ruby.

“Now, back to what you’re saying about your new group, Emiri-san. How did you manage to join that group?” said Dia.

“Well, it’s a long story if you ask me, Dia-san, but Harunobu and I were schoolmates in the same class for four years. He was very intelligent and a brave warrior because he came from my school’s basketball team. He’s aiming to become the captain next year” said Emiri.

“Harunobu was the father of Sadatoshi Hoshikawa, a well-known blacksmith who had worked on knives and other sharped objects. He was very polite to everyone in our class” said Akihiro Mito, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Not only from our section, but in the other sections that Harunobu recognized the most” said Shinya Akasaka, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Everyone knows that Harunobu is the Stealth Shooter for his unprecedented shooting style” said Sayaka Tanikawa, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“He can deal his opponents with the crossover moves before he finishes it off with the easy shot” said Tomoyo.

“That’s why everyone believes that Harunobu would be a great prospect to be watched out” said Koharu.

“Well, that guy is seemed to be famous, trying to be the best player in your home” said Dia.

“I’m sure that he’ll have a good career just like yours because he’s very admired to everyone that he believes the most” said Ruby.

“Yes, he will, Dia-san and Ruby-san” said Emiri while smiling on her face in return. “As I was saying, Harunobu had his own troupe, composed of his close friends that he had. I was very close to them including Satomi Okayama, Maria Saeki, Nana Takagi, Akinobe Hashimoto, Kazunori Sonoda, Runo Tachikawa, Yukihiro Kawakita and Yūna Kawanaka.”

Emiri continues to explain about the friends of Harunobu, which the flashback shows about them. “Harunobu came from section 2-6 just like me and he had been able to bless his own circle of friends that he had. Aside from the names the I mentioned earlier, they were other members of the Ōmihara Gakuen High School boys’ basketball team that have been friends with Harunobu such as Michihisa Ichigaya, Tatsuya Ōnuki, Tadanobu Mayuzumi and Kenichirō Kageyama.”

“Their basketball team had been contending for the Aichi prefectural tournaments for more than 10 years, but it didn’t go easy as planned after all” said Sayaka. The flashback continues with the past events happened in the Ōmihara Gakuen High School boys’ basketball team three years ago until its present year.

“One thing that it happened is that three years ago, their team got upset by the Shirohane High School, a school based in Tsushima, Aichi, in the second round. Despite the efforts made by Kazunori’s older brother Keizō, they were not good enough to take out their opponents quickly. Two months later, their previous head coach Shunichi Kanamori got fired alongside his entire staff. Then, when the new head coach Kenichirō Sonoda had arrived, everything had been changed with all things that the former head coach had” said Akihiro.

“Including the playbook and the honor’s code that the head coaches used to have for years” said Shinya.

“Kōhei Imaizumi had been hired as Kenichirō’s assistant and then, he was followed by Ryūzō Nakajima, Kenichirō’s closest friends in college, and Taiyō Shimamura. After that, Junichiro Sakanoue became the team’s new consultant with the help of his son Kenta, who was used to be a co-worker with Kazunori in the latter’s family business that is located close to my home” said Itsuyo Nishizaka, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“With that said, the team was completed with all members of the coaching staff have been hired, the only thing left is the players. Since then, Keizō would still play for one more year, despite he wants to transfer to another school. However, he receives a green light when his teammates have reunited with him. The only change is that some new fresh faces have been appeared such as Kenjirō Takayanagi and Seishirō Shimoda, who is now the captain of the team” said Yuriko Shinozaki, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“And thus, they begin to regain their willpower for another year and still, they haven’t achieved though. Last year, they were eliminated in the fourth round at the hands of the Todoroki Gakuen High School in Nagoya. Their ace Shinobu Miyamoto had performed very well and the players of our school’s program can’t stop him on both offense and defense” said Hiroyasu Iwata, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“With the school year had almost come to an end, they have appointed their new captain in Seishirō Shimoda, replacing Masayoshi Nakahara, who will about to be graduated next month” said Taketoshi Hondo, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“The former position of the ace went to Harunobu and now, he had been busy training since his program had been doing very well, but with the losses in their recent season, everyone believes that Ōmihara Gakuen may not gonna succeed as champions after all” said Emiri. After this, the flashback ends with Harunobu and his boys are doing their chant for their school after the game is over.

“However, we don’t want to let that happen because we decided to bring help on them” said Tomoyo.

“Well, that seems to be touching, guys. I never know that your program had been facing struggles right after one disaster to another” said Dia.

“I’m sure that your friend and his teammates will finally get their chance to reach the end of the goal to win the prefectural tournament for sure” said Ruby.

“Yeah, they would” said Emiri and her friends as they say it in sympathetic way.

“Now, since you’re a friend of Harunobu, did you end up being part of that group, Emiri-san?” asked Dia.

“Yes, I did. I was met by Harunobu when he gathered his close friends at the special tree in our school’s garden” said Emiri.

The flashback shows Harunobu and his close friends meeting with each other at the special tree in the garden of the Ōmihara Gakuen High School.

“I had been planning about this for the past few weeks before I finally decided to explain to you all” said Harunobu Hoshikawa, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“What is it, Harunobu?” asked Satomi Okayama, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“We can create our very own bravehearts, Satomi-san” said Harunobu.

“What?!” shouted the close friends of Harunobu.

“No way!” exclaimed Satomi.

“Are you nuts, Harunobu-kun?” asked Maria Saeki, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. She’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Seriously, Harunobu. Did you really want to do that for all along?” queried Kazunori Sonoda, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School and the cousin of Umi Sonoda. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Yes, Kazunori-kun. We want to be like the others to bring the bravehearts in our city. I already know about the Bravehearts of Nagoya and the other bravehearts group in the central part of Aichi and it seems that we want to have it the same thing, so that we want to cherish our own dreams that we have” said Harunobu.

“Wait a second, Harunobu. How are you going to do that even we’re not been good enough to fulfill our dreams?” said Nana Takagi, a first year high school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School. He’s now a second year high school student in the following school year.

“Well, we need to have our own hope to bless our hometown because that’s what we do to make them know” said Harunobu.

“I see that you’re planning about forming a braveheart group, Harunobu-kun. I know how it’s expecting to create new hopes and dreams to come out because after all, we’re all friends. Right, guys?” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Harunobu.

“Uh… Aichi doesn’t have a braveheart group alone, but there has to be more by creating more of it. So, we should follow the examples of being bravehearts, so that we’ll be able to bless them with our pride and prosperity. We will make sure that we will make our community brighter as it would be” said Harunobu.

“Yeah, we will, Harunobu-kun!” said the close friends of Harunobu.

“We’ll gonna send the others to form our own braveheart group like the juniors, who were coming from both elementary school and middle school” said Satomi.

“Of course! I’m always confident to bring friends from the outside and we will make sure that we will have them blessed with our own” said Harunobu.

“I agree with that, Harunobu. I’m sure that you’re going to make this for our hometown” said Satomi.

“Yes, it is” said Harunobu.

A few hours later, at the house of Harunobu, Natsumi Takada and her fellow friends from the Ōmihara Gakuen Elementary School would join with Harunobu and his close friends as they’re going to unite together as bravehearts. Joining with Natsumi were Riko Tachikawa, Kiyoko Katō, Sayumi Moriyama, Shinobu Onodera, Yoshimi Fujino, Ai Ikezaki, Shiori Matsui, Kirara Ōmae, Aya Futagawa, Nobuhiko Shimada and Ren Ōmae.

Harunobu shouts at his friends on his side with his wisdom. “From this day on, I had created the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. We’ll be representing Toyohashi and it is our duty to serve and bless for our hometown.”

Everyone would put their hands together before releasing it through the air. Harunobu shouts first like he’s a brave warrior. “Let’s work together…” When Harunobu said ‘together’, the other members of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi shout together in unison with their pride and prosperity. “…as Bravehearts of Toyohashi!”

After the formation has been made, Emiri would be greeted by Harunobu at the terrace where they have a small conversation.

“Emiri-san” said Harunobu.

“Yes, Harunobu-kun, what do you want to tell me?” queried Emiri.

“I want you to be part of my new group, the Three Shrikes, when we’re working as bravehearts” said Harunobu.

Emiri was so speechless when she heard about the favor made by her close friend. “Seriously, Harunobu-kun. You want me to be part of your group?”

“Yeah, I need you to work together for any stuff that we have as well as working on the assignments and projects for our grades to be on good measures” said Harunobu.

“Well, that sounds like I’m going for that, Harunobu-kun. I’m your friend, of course!” said Emiri.

“You betcha!” said Harunobu as he and Emiri shake each other’s hands, which allows Emiri not only being a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, but a new member of the Three Shrikes, which will be served as the group of the friends of Harunobu. Then, Harunobu leaves to the living room before turning around to speak with Emiri. “Hey, Emiri-san, do you want to watch some television? We will about to watch a drama in a few minutes.”

“Of course, my friend! I’m always gonna be here for you!” said Emiri.

“Atta girl!” said Harunobu as he and Emiri leave the terrace together to watch a drama with the other members of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. The flashback ends after this, which leads to Emiri explaining about how she ended up joining the Bravehearts of Toyohashi.

“And so, I had become a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi because I had been part of the Three Shrikes, the group that was run by Harunobu. We used to work together when we have a project during the school festival. And now, we’re about to prepare for new activities that will energize our group” said Emiri.

“That was a nice story, Emiri-san. I had been delightful that you have met a lot of new friends on your side” said Dia.

“Not only that your own circle is with you, but your new friends are ready to prosper your home” said Ruby.

“Yeah, I agree, Dia-san and Ruby-san!” said Emiri. “I’ll make sure that my new group will be blessed just like the other bravehearts group in Aichi and I’ll promise that everyone will be enjoyed with hopes and dreams to be fulfilled. Right, guys?”

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“I’m sure that you’re going to begin your new life in that group, Emiri-san. I always trust you because you’re my friend” said Dia.

“And being friends to you makes us happy! We can get along with each other sometime” said Ruby.

“Ah, yes, we could, Ruby-san. I think that we will have some plans for that very soon. We might be busy on our school activities, but hopefully, we will have a chance to meet each other again” said Emiri.

“Yes, of course, Emiri-san! I’m going to be excited that we will meet again soon, but as for now, it’s going to be a great time to have fun while it lasted!” said Ruby.

“I agree, Ruby. I’ll tell you what to do” said Dia. “Why don’t you contact me for our next encounter, so that we’ll have a great plan on when we will meet again?”

“Sure, Dia-san. I’ll call you one day when you’re going to visit my home” said Emiri.

“Okay!” said Dia.

“Me too! I wanna come with you, onēchan!” said Ruby.

“Of course, Ruby! I don’t want to lose you when we’re going out!” said Dia.

“Sure, no problem, onēchan!” said Ruby.

“That reminds me, my dear guests, would you mind you want to show some videos of ours performing alongside our fellow friends?” asked Dia.

“Yeah!” said Emiri and her close friends.

“I’m in for that!” said Tomoyo.

“No mind if I do!” said Akihiro.

Later, Emiri and her friends have watched the video of Aqours performing their song「MY舞☆TONIGHT」 through Ruby’s phone. The song was performed by Aqours, composed of Anju Inami, Rikako Aida, Nanaka Suwa, Arisa Komiya, Shuka Saitō, Aika Kobayashi, Kanako Takatsuki, Aina Suzuki and Ai Furihata.

“Wow! You two were amazing!” said Emiri.

“I didn’t expect that you two were performing together alongside the others!” said Tomoyo.

“That Ruby was so cute with her pose had been paid off!” said Koharu.

“Well, it was very charming to make my own pose, but usually, I shouted “Ganbaruby!” because I always come out in excitement” said Ruby.

“You must be adored by your fellow groupmates ever since you have joined Aqours” said Sayako.

“So, you’re seemed to be passionate when you come out to represent your group, Ruby-chan. That was very nice!” said Itsuyo.

“Yeah, thanks! I’m really good to shine with onēchan and the other members of Aqours, especially to Yoshiko-chan, Chika-chan and Hanamaru-chan. They even take care of me when I was not in the mood. Of course, I’m always happy to be with them at the same time!” said Ruby.

“Then, I hope that you’ll continue working hard to be a school idol, Ruby-chan” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah! Just make sure that you’ll always smile while performing in front of your fans. Maybe, one day, you and your friends will perform a song for us” said Emiri.

“Of course, Emiri-chan! I promise!” said Ruby.

Dia would hear a doorbell from the entrance of her home. “Someone’s coming!”

“Who?” queried Emiri.

“I think that the rest of Aqours are here” said Ruby.

“Let’s see, Ruby” said Dia as she opens the door of her home. It was revealed that the rest of Aqours are here. “Oh, I guess that you’re right, Ruby.”

“Yeah” said Ruby.

“Dia-chan! Ruby-chan!” said Hanamaru.

“We’re here!” said Chika.

“Hi!” said Dia and Ruby.

“Come on in!” said Ruby.

“We got our guests coming by!” said Dia.

“Okay!” said Chika, Riko, Kanan, Yō, Yoshiko, Hanamaru and Mari.

The members of Aqours would sit down in the sofa while Dia and Ruby still stand up in front of their fellow groupmates and the guests.

“Everyone, these are my friends from Toyohashi” said Dia.

“They were Emiri Hiraki, Tomoyo Matsukawa, Koharu Ōno, Sayaka Tanikawa, Itsuyo Nishizaki, Yuriko Shinozaki, Akihiro Mito, Shinya Akasaka, Hiroyasu Iwata and Taketoshi Hondo” said Ruby.

“And these were my fellow groupmates from our group Aqours. Chika Takami, Riko Sakurauchi, Yō Watanabe, Mari Ohara, Kanan Matsuura, Yoshiko Tsushima and Hanamaru Kunikida” said Dia.

“Say ‘hi’ to them, girls!” said Ruby.

“Hi!” said Chika, Riko, Kanan, Yō, Yoshiko, Hanamaru and Mari.

“Hi!” said the close friends of Emiri in return.

“So, you came from Toyohashi, zura?” asked Hanamaru.

“Yep. I’m currently studying at the Ōmihara Gakuen High School as a first year high school student. I’m now a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi” said Emiri.

“Wow! I can’t believe that you’re a braveheart!” said Chika.

“Shiny! I’m so surprised that you’re a friend of Dia and Ruby! That was so nice!” said Mari.

“I’m sure that you’re going to make new friends now that you have a new group” said Yoshiko.

“I say that you have high hopes to bless your new friends, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Everything will be new because you have been blessed by a braveheart. That reminds me of Aki Takashima, who had been following us all the time” said Riko Sakurauchi.

“Yōsorō! All your new friends will be coming around to be with you now that you have been a braveheart now” said Yō.

“I hope that you’ll be ready to help them prosper for your community to serve” said Kanan.

“Yes, I will, girls! You better watch out for me and my group one day!” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Chika, Riko, Kanan, Yō, Yoshiko, Hanamaru and Mari.

“So, why are you here?” asked Tomoyo.

“I thought that you’re going to stay here for a slumber party later” said Koharu.

“Yes, we were, but we decided to check on both Dia and Ruby because they have taken their assignments early” said Chika.

“It’s done now, Chika-san” said Dia.

“Everything is okay. The assignments aren’t bad at all” said Ruby.

“What a relief. I supposed that you two have to be with us for the slumber party” said Yoshiko.

“Now that we’re full” said Kanan.

“While we’re waiting for the sun to set, we should hang out with you for now, zura” said Hanamaru.

“I forgot to tell you that all of us will be prepared for tonight because we should have a great night for a party at Chika’s home” said Riko Sakurauchi.

“Yeah, everyone had to buy some snacks for the slumber party and so, we did it all. What about you two? Did you able to buy for tonight?” said Yō.

Dia and Ruby nod their heads in agreement while speaking to Yō. “Yes, we were.”

“We bought a few refreshments” said Dia.

“And cup noodles for each of us” said Ruby.

“That’s nice, you two! With that, it’s all set for the slumber party! Right, girls?” said Chika.

“Yeah!” said the members of Aqours.

“I see what you’re going to do for tonight, girls. I believe that we want to come too, but I don’t think that we can stay with you” said Emiri.

“Oh, you should come with us! I hope that your parents will be allowing you to hang out with us just for one day” said Yoshiko.

“Tonight, you’ll come with us to have fun because everyone will be here including our close friends in our school, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Hopefully, you’ll be ready to have this great party of our lives before we’ll fight for our school to be honored” said Mari.

“Well, we’re not sure if we’ll join to your party, but we only end up staying here for just a day because my father had been busy attending the convention, but I hope that he’ll give me and my friends a chance to stay here overnight” said Emiri.

“Oh, I get it now. Maybe, you should come here with us if your father agreed to stay here for one night. Is that what you’re saying?” said Yō.

“Of course! I don’t want to get scolded by my father if I insist on staying here, but since then, it’s not bad to make a holiday weekend something different” said Emiri.

“That’s right, Emiri! Last Thursday was a holiday. So, we decided to stay together at Chika’s home for our assignments to be done, which was not bad after all” said Kanan.

“We don’t want to get rushed out for practice and so, we have to try our best to pass all subjects for sure” said Riko Sakurauchi.

“We’ll be ready to perform very soon to finish our school year on a high note, but to remember Uranohoshi because our school will be closing soon” said Chika.

“Don’t be upset that our school get closed, but we’ll have to wait for the decision on which school will take us for next school year” said Yō.

“Hopefully, you’ll still with us, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah, we should!” said Emiri and her close friends.

“Now that our fellow groupmates, why don’t you have time to hang out with us for a while before your father will decide whether you’re going to stay or not?” queried Dia.

“Sure, Dia-san! I would be glad to!” said Emiri.

“That’s great!” said Dia.

“While waiting for your father to decide on whether you’re going to stay or not, we should get along with us because we got a lot of things to do” said Ruby.

“Yeah! Just make sure that you’ll make us proud when we’ll be practicing for the competition!” said Chika.

“Hopefully, you’ll like it, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Yeah!” said Emiri and her close friends as they agree to stay with Dia, Ruby and their fellow groupmates of Aqours for a while.

At the second floor of the Kurosawa Residence, Emiri, her close friends and the members of Aqours have played some boardgames in the bed.

“Whew! I’m exhausted now, girls! I might not play for another round because I played too much. I’m going to take a break for a while” said Emiri.

“Sure, you can do so, Emiri-san” said Kanan.

“Just call us if you want to come back for another round of boardgames” said Mari.

“We have a lot of fun time to do before we’ll go out tonight, zura!” said Hanamaru.

“Okay!” said Emiri before leaving to meet with Dia and Ruby, who were staying at the tatami. “Ah, it feels so nice that I have gotten along with your friends! It reminds me of our first encounter during your summer break.”

“Yeah, it was. Back when you and your friends seen us after you have watched our performance before the summer. You remember that?” said Dia.

Emiri nods her head agree with Dia before replying to the latter. “I have to meet and greet you after that because I wanted to admire the two of you. That way, we’ll get to know with each other. So, good memories that I have made to see the two of you smile.”

Ruby smiles to Emiri. “Yeah. But now, since you came here for a visit, I’m so happy for you! I hope that we’ll make our friendship together, especially to onēchan. She’s very courageous when it comes to her friends including the ones from Aqours” said Ruby.

“Yes, that’s true, Ruby-san. I’m sure that everything will be alright for the three of us to make our friendship developed” said Emiri.

“Yeah, we hope so” said Dia.

“Of course! Ganbaruby!” said Ruby.

“Hopefully, I’ll never forget the two of you again after our first encounter. Let’s make it the best that we would!” said Emiri.

“Yeah, we will, Emiri-san!” said Dia and Ruby while smiling on their faces to Emiri. Emiri had been blessed because of her being a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. She had shared her story to Dia and Ruby, who were her friends because she admired them through their voices. Hopefully, they’ll meet each other again to develop their friendship together, especially when Emiri’s friends and Aqours will be there as well.

UP NEXT: Toyohashi-Chapter 1: “Archery Time”

What a great way to start Volume 8.5 with Emiri Hiraki joining the Bravehearts of Toyohashi as she is going to contribute for that braveheart group that is led by Harunobu Hoshikawa and it seems that Emiri is ready to follow them for sure. It’s going to be fantastic to watch out for them because this first part of Volume 8.5 will be fun to read with! With the Bravehearts of Toyohashi being the fifth braveheart group to be introduced in the series, let’s see how they’ll be running with their pride, courage and willpower to make their community in Toyohashi being blessed. Also, good news, everyone! Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts have reached 80,000 view counts to start the month of November! I'm so happy that those numbers have been increased ever since I returned to this forum and hopefully, this series will reach 100,000 view counts by next year!:D This one may be very hard to get, but we'll see about that!;) The next update will be focused on a sporting activity called archery as Emiri and her friends will be practicing archery in her father’s place. I’ll see you on November 8 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:
After I have posted the prologue of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”, it’s time to jump into a new update featuring Emiri Hiraki and her friends! In today’s update, you’ll see Emiri playing archery with her friends as they’re practicing that sport, which they used to do that every other day because Emiri is the daughter of two archery athletes, which they started together during their youth. Of course, Emiri had been ambitioned to become an archery athlete just like her parents and hopefully, she will be ready to work hard to become a good and skilled archer in the future. So, get ready to bring the arrows as here comes the first chapter of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”! Enjoy reading the first chapter of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”!:)

[OPENING: Munou no Nana OP Single: Broken sky by Miyu Tomita]

SIDE STORY: “EMIRI AND THE BRAVEHEARTS OF TOYOHASHI
CHAPTER 1: “ARCHERY TIME

Date: March 13, 2010 (Saturday)

It was a fine Saturday and of course, it was the day after Natsumi Takada and her fellow batchmates have been graduated in the Ōmihara Gakuen Elementary School. However, Emiri and her friends aren’t finishing their school year yet after the final examinations are done.

At the Hoshikawa Residence, Emiri and her friends have taken a break after eating their lunch together with their fellow members of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. The Hoshikawa Residence is located in Futagawa.

“What should we do today, Emiri-san?” asked Tomoyo.

“We should visit my father’s workplace for my training” said Emiri.

“Oh! I almost forgot that you had a training after the exams are finally over” said Tomoyo.

“That’s right, Tomoyo-san. Since our exams have been finished, I might have a chance to train for my archery skills at the Archer’s Way Training Center” said Emiri.

“I remember that place, Emiri-san. That’s where the skilled archers training out there for champions just like your father” said Akihiro.

“And his trainers were good enough to reach their goal one day” said Shinya.

“Yes, it is” said Emiri.

“I believe that you’re going to learn about the different types of stances that you used for that sport” said Koharu.

“Yep” said Emiri before posing her own stance. “I’m definitely hyped to see what today’s training would be like and I have to impress my father because I want to be an athlete for my country one day” said Emiri.

“Well, you’re seemed to be in a good mood, Emiri. Not only you have finished everything to end the school year, but I expect that you’re ready to train once more” said Hiroyasu.

“I hope that for this training, this may be different than the last time” said Sayaka.

“The last time that you had attended the training was the advanced techniques of aiming the shot at the right target” said Itsuyo.

“That one wasn’t bad after all. Don’t you think?” said Yuriko.

“Yeah, that’s true, Yuriko-san. I’m pretty confident that I have learned a lot of things form my father and I’m one step away from becoming a real athlete someday” said Emiri.

“Well, if I remember correctly, you’re a skilled archer because of your bold shots being made on the right time” said Tomoyo.

“And I believe that you’re going to show us the stances that you’ll have” said Koharu.

“You got it!” said Emiri before standing up. “So, I’ll take you all there because you’re gonna see me aiming the shot at the right place!”

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

Emiri and her friends would change their clothes before leaving the Hoshikawa Residence as they’re heading to the Archer’s Way Training Center, the archery place that is located a few miles away from Emiri’s home.

At the Archer’s Way Training Center, Emiri had been trained by Gakuto for an hour where she had to learn the three stances of archery. She was able to pose the three stances of archery where she does the normal stance, the stealth stance and the quick stance.

“Wow! How did she learn those stances?!” exclaimed Sayaka.

“I don’t know” said Koharu before speaking to Tomoyo. “Did you know about those stances, Tomoyo-san?”

Tomoyo nods her head to Koharu before she’s about to explain about the three stances of archery. “Yeah, Koharu! She had learned all three stances that she used when she’s about to aim her shot at the right target. Normally, she used the normal stance where she had to use her normal aim without hesitation. That time, she was able to score either at least a 7 or an 8. But when it comes to her endurance, she uses the stealth stance where she had to pressure the aim on the right target for ten seconds before the arrow would be released to shoot at it. It’s not difficult to use that stance because that’s where some novice archers used that stance to score a better point like a 9. The other stance that she used was the quick stance where she had to aim the shot quickly like the samurai archers in the past. However, that stance would be difficult because it requires mind to use that shot, especially if you want to score a perfect 10.”

“Well, that’s a long explanation, Tomoyo. I know that she’s going to score high if she wants to concentrate on hitting the bullseye” said Koharu.

“Her father was a good skilled archer and he had been very good in teaching his protégés including his daughter” said Akihiro.

“I say that she’s going to have a good time to practice on those stances before she’s going to make it to the top” said Shinya.

“I agree, boys. I want to see Emiri doing the great job in hitting the targets on the right place and it’s nice if she wants to have a perfect score” said Tomoyo.

“More like she wants to score 10s like she’s too fast enough to score if she needs to make her speed doing well” said Koharu.

“I hope so, Koharu” said Tomoyo.

“I wonder what she’s preparing for the big event” said Sayaka.

“What do you mean about that?” asked Tomoyo.

“There’s a competition called the High School National Archery Tournament where one prefecture will represent an archer to compete. I bet that her teammates in Ōmihara Gakuen will be on Emiri’s side because they have helped her to be one of the members of that team” said Sayaka.

“There are good archers in our school, compared to the other sports, but to be honest, Emiri have to be brave if she wants to enter to that competition” said Akihiro.

“Not only for that, but she’s going to try her best to improve her skills in archery through her style of play” said Taketoshi.

“Yes, it is, Taketoshi. It’s going to be great that Emiri will be ready to compete in the prefectural tournament, so that she’ll try her best to make her team qualify to the High School National Archery Tournament” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, we agree, Tomoyo-san!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Then, I’m sure that she’s going to keep practicing until she’s ready for the tournament” said Koharu.

“Yeah, you got that right, Koharu-san!” said Tomoyo.

After a few hours of training, Emiri finally got exhausted as she goes for a water break. While drinking her water, her close friends arrive to meet her.

“Emiri-san!” said Tomoyo.

“Hey, everyone! Did you like my practice?” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“I can’t believe that you’re awesome! Your aims are really looked good!” said Tomoyo.

“Sounds like you’re going to use those stances for the upcoming competition” said Akihiro.

“Of course, I will!” said Emiri.

“I had been wondering about what you’re gonna do next since you already worked well with the stances that you have” said Shinya.

“Well, my father said that I’m going to learn more about the advanced techniques such as the hard ones as well as some from the past during the shogunate era” said Emiri.

“Are you reading about the history of samurai?” asked Hiroyasu.

“A little bit” said Emiri.

“At least that we’re in the modern world and there’s no such thing as modern samurais after all” said Hiroyasu.

“True. My father had trained his protégés like the way he did and they’re very confident that they’ll become warriors one day” said Emiri.

“It seems that your father had been a good coach and a great athlete. Of course, no one will cross him for sure!” said Sayaka.

“He’s very tough when he was young, but now, he’s teaching everyone on his side to make them endured for themselves” said Shinya.

“Yes, he was. Right now, he had a new ambition to be the head coach of the Japanese national archery team because he had been a good athlete when he was part of the national archery as a competitor. Now, he’s really motivated to become a coach someday” said Emiri.

“I see. I think that you better ready to give him some improvement to become the head coach one day, Emiri. That’s what you’ll do to help your family more active in archery” said Tomoyo.

“Yes, I will, Tomoyo-san. I’ll promise to my father that I’ll help him be a good coach in Toyohashi and one day, his wish will come true” said Emiri.

“Atta girl!” said Akihiro.

“I like that attitude!” said Shinya.

“With pride and courage! No one will be afraid of you!” said Koharu.

“You must be blessed now ever since you are now part of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi!” said Tomoyo.

“Yep, I agree!” said Emiri before asking her friends a little favor. “Oh, a little favor if you ask. Would you mind invite all of you to meet my father? He’ll teach you some skills in archery, so that you’ll become skilled archers just like me.”

“Oh, sure, I will, Emiri-san!” said Tomoyo.

“I’m down for that!” said Akihiro.

“Me too!” said Shinya.

“I want to give it a try!” said Koharu.

“That will give me a chance to learn that sport!” said Hiroyasu.

“Okay, then! Let’s meet my father!” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri as Emiri and her friends are going to meet Gakuto Hiraki, the father of Emiri, as her friends want to become skilled archers just like Emiri.

At the entrance of the terrace, Gakuto explains the stuff about archery before explaining about the basic things of becoming an archer. “Archery is a sport where it focuses on mind and strength as you have to aim the shot at the right target. Since you guys are new to this sport, you really have to learn it with my way, so that you’ll be able to get used to that when you’re ready to have a battle against other teams. Even though I have taught some amateurs out there, I also did that to the real athletes that they used to as well. So, if you’re ready with that, then choose your own bow and arrow and meet at the terrace. Okay?”

“Okay!” said Emiri and her friends.

At the locker room, Emiri and her close friends are picking up their own bow and arrow for the training. Emiri had already used her personal bow and arrow, which is colored red.

“Would you look at that bow and arrow? Isn’t that shiny?” queried Tomoyo.

“Yes, it was. I used that all the time” said Emiri.

“You must be a good archer to be honest. That makes your pride and prosperity being paid off” said Akihiro.

“True. I’m really good at it and now, with the next school year comes, I’ll become a member of the Ōmihara Gakuen High School archery team!” said Emiri.

“Well, I’m looking forward to it!” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, we’ll supporting you!” said Akihiro.

“I’m sure that you’ll be ready to become a rising star someday!” said Koharu.

“Yeah! No doubt about that!” said Emiri.

“We can take these arrows, Taketoshi-kun!” said Yuriko as she picks up a bag of arrows.

“I’m sure that this one is shiny and metallic” said Taketoshi.

“Well, that’s very nice” said Yuriko.

“Hurry up, guys! We don’t want to be late for the special training!” said Sayaka.

“Okay!” said Yuriko and Taketoshi.

After picking up their own bow and arrow, the close friends of Emiri would be going to the terrace along with Emiri as their special training had about to begin.

At the terrace, Gakuto would talk about the basic things of archery. The close friends of Emiri are listening to what Gakuto said. “There are different types of training of archery and because you guys are new, I’m going to give you some basic training of archery, so that you’ll become beginners on that sport. Are you ready?”

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

Gakuto would smile before explaining the introduction to the basic training of archery. “To start things off, there are different kinds of poses when you’re about to aim the shot. One will be the normal pose where you’re usually gonna use the usual way like my protégés did. The other poses are the stealth pose, the valiant pose and the samurai pose. I taught them to use the poses when I started running this place and looks like they have paid it off big time. Now, you have to prove to me to use the poses. Okay?”

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Then, let’s get it on!” said Gakuto.

“Okay!” said the close friends of Emiri.

While her close friends are practicing their poses, Emiri had to observe them to see if they have learned the right way of posing their own poses. Emiri was surprised that Akihiro posed a samurai pose and same goes to Shinya.

“Wow! You surprised me, boys!” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Akihiro and Shinya.

“I want to be like a samurai because I like some anime that have samurais on!” said Akihiro.

“Samurais are better to use last resort moves, but they’re definitely going wild and berserk if they want to vow for revenge” said Shinya.

“Yes, it was. Your poses make me astonished! You better not to use that on other things such as mocking people. You also need to be careful on that pose because we’re not on the shogunate era anymore” said Emiri.

“Yeah, we know” said Akihiro and Shinya.

“Just make sure that you have some other poses that you’ll use” said Emiri.

“Okay, Emiri!” said Akihiro and Shinya.

Meanwhile, Tomoyo, Koharu and Sayaka do their valiant pose.

“Hey! I think that this pose was used by Emiri-san!” said Tomoyo.

“I believe so, Tomoyo-san. I think that she’s very valiant because she used that pose at the same time” said Koharu.

“I’m sure that we can use that pose, so that we want to be like Emiri. I say that we can become real athletes if we work hard to become archers after all this training staff” said Sayaka.

“Yeah! I’m sure that we will be good enough to shine ourselves to make sure that we’ll be amateur archers someday” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, we agree, Tomoyo!” said Koharu and Sayaka.

“I’m sure that we’re ready to become valiant and courageous for sure!” said Koharu.

“We’ll be more confident to bring blessings in Toyohashi and we’ll have to support Harunobu and his friends if they’ll come around to see us” said Sayaka.

“Yeah, I hope so, but for now, let’s focus on the training right now!” said Tomoyo.

“Okay!” said Koharu and Sayaka.

Everyone would do their poses to please both Gakuto and Emiri before they’ll be doing their warm-up exercises. After that, they’re going to practice their movements on aiming the shot.

Emiri talks to Itsuyo, trying to help the latter on making a better aim. “It’s not like this, Itsuyo-san.” Emiri had to correct the movement of Itsuyo. “It’s like this. You need to aim it like this.”

“Ah, okay, Emiri. I understand about that” said Itsuyo before she was able to make her right movement.

“There you go!” said Emiri.

Gakuto would speak to the close friends of Emiri. “You must have the endurance to aim the shot at the right place and make sure that you won’t miss the score when you release the arrow. I hope that you’re going to use that for the last stage.”

“Okay!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Now, the other thing that you need to remember is your mind. You need to use that to remember the most important thing, which is the bullseye. It has a few chances of getting the bullseye, but hopefully, you might be lucky if you aim it just right.”

“Okay, we agree, sensei!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Make sure that you’ll be prepared for the last stage because this is your chance to show your moves” said Emiri.

“My daughter’s right. It’s going to be awesome that you’ll show us the moves that you have as this one will be fantastic!” said Gakuto.

“Yeah, we’re ready!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“So, let’s see what you got!” said Gakuto.

“Okay!” said the close friends of Emiri.

The montage shows the close friends of Emiri showing their moves to aim the shot at the right target. Tomoyo, Koharu, Sayaka, Akihiro and Shinya score a 9 while the others have either scored a 7 or 8. Emiri smiles to her close friends when they aim the shot right on time.

Gakuto speaks to the close friends of Emiri after looking at the results of them. “Well done, everyone. You made a great job in making your shots going good like it’s on fire.”

The close friends of Emiri shout together in unison while bowing before Gakuto. “Thank you very much, sensei!”

“With all of you have made it in the basic training, you’re now beginners of archery. It seems that you’re ready to make it to the next level, right?” said Gakuto.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Now that you’re good to go in this special training, it’s time to see if you prove it to me that you have get the best on me because I’m going to join this one” said Emiri.

“Well, I won’t disappoint you, Emiri! I’m going to make sure that I’ll walk away with the win!” said Tomoyo.

“I’m fired up now, girl! We’ll be ready to prove to you!” said Akihiro.

“Yeah! You won’t stand a chance against any one of us!” said Shinya.

“We’ll see!” said Emiri.

With everyone going to their places, they’re ready to do their friendly challenge with Emiri. Gakuto will act as the referee of this friendly challenge. “This will be a friendly challenge and the goal is to have the highest score by the end of the tenth try. So, good luck and may the best man win!”

“Okay! We got it!” said Emiri and her close friends.

“First try begin!” said Gakuto.

Now, the montage shows the friendly challenge as this one would be really interesting with everyone going to have a fair fight against each other. Emiri takes the first turn where she aims the shot for an 8.

“Nice shot, Emiri-san!” said Tomoyo.

“You’re seemed to be good at the start!” said Koharu.

“Thanks!” said Emiri while posing with a ‘OK’ sign.

“Atta girl!” said Akihiro.

It’s Tomoyo’s turn and she scores an 8, which is the same score as Emiri.

“Not bad, Tomoyo-san!” said Emiri.

“You got the same score as Emiri!” said Sayaka.

“Well, I’m intrigued that this challenge would be fun!” said Tomoyo.

“Yes, of course, Tomoyo-san! The others are also going to be ready for their arrows to be shot in the target” said Emiri.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Tomoyo.

The other close friends of Emiri have been able to show their skills before getting their scores. Koharu receives 8, Sayaka 7.5, Itsuyo 7, Yuriko 7.5, Akihiro 8, Shinya 8, Hiroyasu 7 and Taketoshi 7.5.

“I’m so happy that everyone is doing their great job in aiming the shot at the right time. I hope that one of them will walk away with the victory” said Gakuto.

The next try gets very interesting with almost gets an 8, especially to Emiri. The following tries later, no one had ever scored a 10 yet. Only Emiri, Tomoyo and Shinya get the score of 9 occasionally. The tenth and final try would be even better. Taketoshi gets 7.5, Hiroyasu 8, Shinya 8.5, Akihiro 8, Yuriko 7.5, Itsuyo 7.5, Sayaka 7 and Koharu 8.5

“Only two remaining” said Akihiro.

“Yep. Tomoyo and Emiri are about to take their last try” said Shinya.

“This might be a big one because those two will battle for the highest score” said Yuriko.

“I believe that one of them will walk away with the win” said Itsuyo.

“Yeah, I guess. I can’t wait to see who will walk away with the win!” said Taketoshi.

“Yeah, me too! It’s going to be good!” said Sayaka.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

It’s Tomoyo’s turn to aim the shot, which she did and she gets the score of 9.

“What a shot by Tomoyo!” said Akihiro.

“She almost got a 10, but she’s too close!” said Koharu.

“Well, she won’t be ashamed after all” said Sayaka.

“Tomoyo got a good fight, but I hope that Emiri will get that too” said Taketoshi.

“Yeah” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Like I said, Emiri, I don’t want to disappoint you” said Tomoyo.

“Very well” said Emiri.

“Oh, here comes Emiri!” said Akihiro.

“She’s up now for the last shot!” said Sayaka.

Emiri would do her valiant pose before using the stealth stance. She would look at the bullseye before using her bow to aim at it.

Emiri speaks to herself while waiting for her time to release her arrow from her bow. “I’m going to aim it perfectly if it’s the last thing that I do. I’ll try my best.”

The close friends of Emiri are closely watching on Emiri as Emiri has about to hit the bullseye with an arrow.

“Looks like she’s going for the count!” said Koharu.

“I believe that she’s ready for it” said Akihiro.

“I think that she got this. Just watch” said Tomoyo.

With Tomoyo said, Emiri would release her arrow from her bow and as it expected, the arrow hits at the bullseye.

“Oh, my God! She did it!” said Koharu.

“You got to be kidding me?!” exclaimed Akihiro.

“She got the perfect 10!” shouted Shinya.

“I cannot believe it!” said Sayaka.

“Looks like she had won the challenge, guys. She’s too powerful after all” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah” said the close friends of Emiri.

As Emiri removes her sweat from her head, she was impressed by her father. “I’m glad that you have hit the perfect 10!”

“Yep! I have done the unexpected, otosan! I finally score a 10!” said Emiri.

“That’s my girl!” said Tomoyo.

“I’m so happy that you have perfectly aimed the bullseye, Emiri-san!” said Koharu.

“I know that you have been valiant because of your pose!” said Akihiro.

“You’re a lucky girl, Emiri! I like it!” said Shinya.

“I’m so proud of you!” said Sayaka.

“Thanks, everyone! I’m very confident that I have practiced this all along. I don’t reveal it to you before when I was in training in either in my school or this place, but I have to show this to make sure that I’m really good at it!” said Emiri.

“Well, you’re not giving up now, my girl! I’m very sure that you’re gonna use this for the upcoming competition” said Koharu.

“We’ll be supporting your career no matter what!” said Tomoyo.

“Of course, I will!” said Emiri.

“I believe that you have high hopes to do anything for your career to shine!” said Akihiro.

“Your blessings will be made once you’re going to shine your career” said Shinya.

“Because we got us!” said Sayaka.

“Yeah! We’re going to make sure that you’re the one who can make your shots aiming on the right spot!” said Itsuyo.

“You got it!” said Emiri.

“My daughter, it’s nice that you have worked hard not only because your pride and prosperity, but with your valiant personality had been enduring on you. I hope that you’ll become a champion one day. I promise that you’ll do it for me” said Gakuto.

“Of course, otosan! I won’t let you down!” said Emiri.

“That’s the spirit!” said Gakuto before announcing that the training is over. “Everyone, our training is done. Hopefully, I’ll be looking forward to meeting you again.”

“Okay, we will, sensei!” said Emiri and her close friends. Emiri had been doing well as a skilled archer because she had followed her parents’ footsteps of becoming an archery athlete. Her close friends have begun their career as archers as well, thanks to their performance in the training. Hopefully, Emiri and her close friends will work hard to become real skilled archers one day if they’ll be able to master everything that had been made through their coach Gakuto, who is also Emiri’s father.

As the training had been over, Emiri and her close friends have left the Archer’s Way Training Center as they’re about to head back home. While walking, they have their short conversation.

“That training was awesome!” said Tomoyo.

“I can’t believe that I’m now a beginner on archery!” said Koharu.

“I’m sure that we can do that again!” said Akihiro.

“Yeah, me too! It’s going to be a full of blast!” said Shinya.

“Of course, guys! We will have another training at some time, but for now, we’re going to focus on other things now that I’m part of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi” said Emiri.

“Well, I agree with that, Emiri-san. I think that it’s going to be great that we need to help your fellow friends from the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, so that they’ll have blessings for sure” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, I will, Tomoyo-san!” said Emiri.

“It’s going to be very nice that we’re going to have our own team to assemble, but of course, you’ll be the leader of this pack” said Akihiro.

“You’ll be ready to take flight to score for the victory!” said Koharu.

“Of course! I will make sure that my shots will be on fire to make it count!” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Hopefully, you’re going to be very good in archery when you’re in the competition” said Sayaka.

“I hope that you’ll remember everything from the training, especially for today” said Shinya.

“That way, you’ll be a champion one day” said Itsuyo.

“Okay, I will!” said Emiri before finishing the conversation with one more sentence. “Now, let’s head back home together!”

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri while smiling on their faces to show a great gratitude to Emiri.

[ENDING: Maou Gakuen no Futikeigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei Shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e ED Single: Hamidashimono 「ハミダシモノ」 by Tomori Kusunoki]​

UP NEXT: Profile of Emiri Hiraki and Friends
 
Here is the first profile of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi” featuring Emiri Hiraki, a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, and her friends. If you remember in the prelude and my birthday update, Emiri is a close friend of Dia (CV: Arisa Komiya) and Ruby Kurosawa (CV: Ai Furihata) of Aqours, which means that you won’t be surprised to see her showing her pride and courage for sure!

Emiri Hiraki and Friends: Emiri Hiraki, Tomoyo Matsukawa, Koharu Ōno, Sayaka Tanikawa, Itsuyo Nishizaki, Yuriko Shinozaki, Akihiro Mito, Shinya Akasaka, Hiroyasu Iwata and Taketoshi Hondo

Emiri Hiraki and Friends
Emiri Hiraki: June 19 / 2HS-6 / Ōmihara Gakuen HS / Member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi
Tomoyo Matsukawa: March 6 / 2HS-6 / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Koharu Ōno: December 23 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Sayaka Tanikawa: August 10 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Itsuyo Nishizaki: April 15 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Yuriko Shinozaki: January 4 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Akihiro Mito: September 26 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Shinya Akasaka: November 9 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Hiroyasu Iwata: May 27 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS
Taketoshi Hondo: October 8 / 2HS / Ōmihara Gakuen HS


UP NEXT: Toyohashi-Chapter 2: “Meeting Mira in the Homecoming in Nagoya”

Archery is a good sport that an individual can do, but it’s up to the mind and skill that they have to work on if he/she can make the right target to get a bull’s eye. Emiri is ready to make her archery career a successful one as she’s hoping to get good results to become the best female archery athlete in Aichi. Speaking of which, Emiri had the same personality as Dia Kurosawa because not only she had been content and serious, but she’s very determined to be expressive just like Harunobu Hoshikawa and his friends from the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. Hopefully, Emiri will continue to be expressive with her smile and always become confident to be with her friends. The next update will be taking you to another character that will make its first appearance as this person may become a braveheart soon and also, she can become friends with Emiri. Who that person would be? We’ll find out in the next update! So, I’ll see you on November 11 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Yesterday (November 10) was the birthday of Kotoko Kintoki of Ongaku Shoujo. Born in Katsushika, Tokyo, Kotoko is a generous and prestigious leader of the Music Girls and a second year high school student. She’s also admiring her friends when she hangs out or performs with them. She had a brother named Genta (CV: Junya Enoki), an assistant to the photographer. Kotoko is voiced by Lynn. Belated happy birthday, Kotoko!:)

The next update will witness the first appearance of two new characters that will appear in this series. These were the Aokis, Kaguya and Mira Aoki. They’re the relatives of Yasunori Aoki, the leader of the Bravehearts of Shizuoka, and they’re very brave enough to show their willpower and bless their community in Toyohashi and Nagoya. Kaguya had been a close friend of Yoshimi Fujino, a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi just like Emiri, while Mira had aimed to become a member of the Bravehearts of Nagoya because she wants to follow Kira Ōgaki and her friends. In today’s update, Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and their friends will be heading to Nagoya to meet with Mira because Kaguya’s father, Katsunori Aoki, was invited by his relative Michitaka Aoki, the father of Mira Aoki, to attend the homecoming of the latter’s former high school class, which will take place in Mira’s home. So, get ready to witness this encounter as I give you the second chapter of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”! Enjoy reading the second chapter of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”!:)

[OPENING: Munou no Nana OP Single: Broken sky by Miyu Tomita]
This single had been released in its full CD form today (November 11).

SIDE STORY: “EMIRI AND THE BRAVEHEARTS OF TOYOHASHI
CHAPTER 2: “MEETING MIRA IN THE HOMECOMING IN NAGOYA

Date: March 20, 2010 (Saturday)

Kaguya’s father, Katsunori Aoki, was invited by his relative Michitaka Aoki, the father of Mira Aoki, to attend the homecoming of the latter’s former high school class, which celebrated its twentieth anniversary. This means, Emiri and her friends were invited by Mika to visit the latter’s home in Nagoya.

It was morning at the Hoshikawa Residence, Emiri and her close friends are watching television at the living room when someone had knocked the door.

“Who is it?” asked Emiri before standing up, so that she’ll open the door to see who is there. It was revealed to be Yoshimi Fujino and Kaguya Aoki. “Well, what do you know? It looks like Yoshimi is here.”

“Really?” asked Akihiro.

“My goodness! She’s here!” said Shinya.

“Good thing that she had a friend on her side” said Tomoyo.

“Yes, she was” said Emiri before speaking to Yoshimi and Kaguya. “Please, come on in.”

When Yoshimi and Kaguya have entered to the Hoshikawa Residence, they sit down in the sofa alongside the close friends of Emiri. Emiri would speak to the two sweetly.

“So, why you two are here?” asked Emiri.

“Well, Kaguya’s father was invited by Michitaka Aoki, who was her uncle from the same family. That’s why she had invited you and your friends to come around in Nagoya” said Yoshimi Fujino, a fifth grade elementary school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen High School and a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. She’s now a sixth grade elementary school student in the following school year.

“Since you’re free for today, why don’t you come with us? I’m going to introduce you to a relative of my own” said Kaguya Aoki, a first year middle school student from the Ōmihara Gakuen Middle School. She’s now a second year middle school student in the following school year and a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi.

“Really. You want to introduce me to your relative?” queried Emiri.

“Yep. I heard that your color is her favorite color too!” said Kaguya.

“Mira’s favorite color is reddish maroon, which is why I got into that color since I sported my hair reddish maroon. Your hair must be the same as mine” said Yoshimi.

“Well, my hair is resembled to Dia’s, but you’re right about my color. I haven’t changed the color of my hair after the end of middle school because I like the way my recent color was” said Emiri.

“I see. I hope that Mira will see you when we’re going to her home” said Yoshimi.

“That way, she’ll show you anything and while you’re at her home, you’re gonna see her friends on her side” said Kaguya.

“I think that this girl must know about me because I’m a close friend of Dia and Ruby, but I think that she’ll get freaked out if I have to meet her the first time” said Emiri.

“Then, I hope that she won’t be freaked out when you’re going to meet her because she always gonna gleam in one second when you meet her, even she had liked her favorite color, garnet” said Kaguya.

“She’s always cheerful when she’s meeting her friends, but on the bright side, she’s very motivated to get along with them” said Yoshimi.

“Of course, girls! I’ll go to Nagoya with you!” said Emiri.

“Great!” said Yoshimi and Kaguya.

“Oh, I wanna go to Nagoya too!” said Sayaka.

“Yeah, me too!” said Yuriko.

“We don’t want to miss out!” said Shinya.

“Because if Emiri goes, we will go!” said Taketoshi.

Emiri smiles to her close friends as she believes that they want to go to Nagoya with her. “Well, I’m sure that you want to go with me. Aren’t you?”

“Yes!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Okay! I’m going with my close friends, girls! Let’s have a great day in Nagoya!” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri as they cheer in joy alongside Emiri before they’ll pack up their stuff and go to Nagoya to meet with Mira Aoki.

An hour later, the van, which was owned by Kaguya’s father, Katsunori, had finally headed to the house of Mira Aoki in Mitsurugi, the home of Kira Ōgaki and Emiri Tanahashi. The house of Mira Aoki is colored violet and silvered maroon and a lot of party decorations were wrapped in the garden.

“We’re here!” said Yoshimi.

“This is the home of my relative, Mira Aoki” said Kaguya.

Emiri and her friends would gleam the house of Mira where they look at the design.

“Wow!” said Emiri.

“That’s amazing!” said Tomoyo.

“It paid both violet and maroon!” said Koharu.

“No wonder that this house is fancy!” said Akihiro.

“I’ll be going down now, guys! Hope that you’ll enjoy the stay at my relative’s house” said Katsunori Aoki, the father of Kaguya Aoki, before leaving the van.

“Okay, we will, Mr. Aoki-san!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri as they go down from the van to enter to the house of Mira.

At the house of Mira, a lot of guests have appeared in the living room where they enjoyed chatting indistinct.

“Look at those guys!” said Kaguya.

“They were very different than our class!” said Yoshimi.

“Sounds like they’re looked like with some of our schoolmates in Ōmihara Gakuen, guys” said Emiri.

“Yeah” said Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri.

A black-haired woman had appeared before shouting at them. “Oh! We have guests out there!” The name of a black-haired woman is Ayane Aoki, who was revealed to be Mira’s mother.

“Okay!” said the reddish maroon-haired girl as she appears to meet Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri. Then, she speaks to them. “So, you came?”

“Yep. We came here because my father had been invited to this party” said Kaguya.

“Ah, I see! Well, I’m so happy that you’re here because not only your father is here, but it seems that you’re gonna be here for just a day” said the reddish maroon-haired girl.

“Of course!” said Kaguya.

“Yeah!” said Emiri, Yoshimi and the close friends of Emiri.

The reddish maroon-haired girl smiles to Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri before introducing herself. “Since you’re here, I’ll introduce myself. I’m Mira Aoki. I have been graduated from the Todoroki Gakuen Elementary School and now, I’ll become a first year middle school student at the Todoroki Gakuen Middle School.”

Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri would introduce themselves.

“Nice to meet you, Mira-san! I’m Emiri Hiraki.”

“I’m Yoshimi Fujino.”

“I’m Kaguya Aoki.”

“I’m Tomoyo Matsukawa.”

“I’m Koharu Ōno.”

“I’m Sayaka Tanikawa.”

“I’m Itsuyo Nishizaki.”

“I’m Yuriko Shinozaki.”

“I’m Akihiro Mito.”

“I’m Shinya Akasaka.”

“I’m Hiroyasu Iwata.”

“And I’m Taketoshi Hondo.”

Then, they shout together in unison. “We came from Toyohashi and most of us came from the Bravehearts of Toyohashi!”

“Ah, I see! I know that you have a braveheart group that you assembled. That was very nice” said Mira.

“Thanks, Mira!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri.

“Anyway, this is my home with a lot of classy decorations coming right out to shine” said Mira.

“That was so gleamy in your home, Mira-san. I can’t believe that you had a wonderful home like this” said Emiri.

“Yeah! My parents have owned this as part of my seventh birthday and so, I’m currently gratified that my home wasn’t bad after all” said Mira.

“True, cousin. I’m sure that everyone would love this place when they want to gleam this the first time they visit” said Kaguya.

“Yep” said Mira.

“So, what should we do, guys?” asked Yoshimi.

“I think that we should watch the adults doing their playtime for an hour before a great dinner” said Mira.

“Well, we should go for that!” said Emiri.

“Yeah, me too!” said Akihiro.

“It will have a great time to see what they’re going to do to have fun with each other” said Koharu.

“Everything will be fun and we should go have fun too!” said Tomoyo.

“Okay, then! We shouldn’t slip out for a minute because the fun starts now!” said Mira.

“Yeah!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri as everyone would explore the homecoming party of Michitaka’s former high school class.

The montage shows the activities of the homecoming party of Michitaka’s former high school class. First, the Michitaka and his schoolmates are playing basketball against each other. Then, they participate at the obstacle race where they are fighting for endurance. Other activities were seen in the montage such as badminton, flag catching, kendo clash and volleyball. After that, everyone would look at the former schoolmates of Michitaka doing their mini concert. One thing that is very familiar is that Michitaka was a former rock singer and he usually liked to sing rock songs with his band, the Boned Claw.

A few hours later, Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri have relaxed themselves at Mira’s favorite bench alongside Mira and her close friends that had closed to, composed of Chika Sugiura, Daiki Takayanagi, Yūki Iwahashi, Koto Minazuki, Kiera Noguchi, Akihisa Suda, Midori Kitamura and Katsunosuke Maeda.

“Ah! That was so cool!” said Emiri.

“I can’t believe that they’re enjoying themselves just like children in their old days” said Yoshimi.

“They’re not young anymore, but they keep their memories for sure” said Kaguya.

“Yeah! It was all about the fan that never lasts!” said Mira.

“And they’re very fantastic to see their smiles at the same time!” said Chika Sugiura, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Todoroki Gakuen High School and a close friend of Mira. She’s now a first year middle school student in the following school year.

“It’s like in their childhood days where they get around to become friends quickly but since they’re getting grown up, they somehow forget those happy moments” said Daiki Takayanagi, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Todoroki Gakuen High School and a close friend of Mira. He’s now a first year middle school student in the following school year.

“But some of them have to keep those memories to remember them” said Yūki Iwahashi, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Todoroki Gakuen High School and a close friend of Mira. She’s now a first year middle school student in the following school year.

“Yeah, we agree!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri.

“I have a question to tell you, Mira. Why are you not being freaked out when you meet Emiri?” said Yoshimi.

“It’s because I usually freak out if someone had met me for the first time, but as for those who had liked my favorite color, I don’t need that to do so. I only gleam to be honest” said Mira.

“Oh, I get it now, Mira-san, but I don’t think that you’re going to freak out if you met somebody that is either strangers or other schoolmates of yours” said Emiri.

“At least that you’re not daring when you meet them” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, of course!” said Mira.

“Since you’re my cousin and you had been making friends of your own, have you ever planned on joining a braveheart group?” asked Kaguya.

“Uh… I don’t know, cousin. I hadn’t heard about braveheart groups, which were used to be phenomenon groups that have blessed themselves for their community, but after I found out that there’s a braveheart group in my hometown, I want to join that group if I want to make friends with the girl with a pink hair” said Mira.

“I’m not familiar with that girl, Mira-san” said Yoshimi.

“Yeah, me too, Yoshimi, but I don’t know if I recognize her” said Kaguya.

However, a familiar face had appeared to recognize the person that Mira didn’t know its name. “If you don’t know about that girl, her name is Kira Ōgaki, one of the members of the Bravehearts of Nagoya.” The name of that person is Mitsuyo Maruyama, the daughter of Seiichirō Maruyama, a former schoolmate of Michitaka Aoki. He’s a first year middle school student from the Mitsurugi Middle School and in the following school year, he’ll be a second year middle school student.

“Oh! I get it now!” said Mira before thanking Mitsuyo. “Thanks, Mitsuyo-kun!”

“You’re welcome!” said Mitsuyo.

“So, you want to meet Kira Ōgaki?” asked Tomoyo.

“Yep. She’s very beautiful and very prestige! She had been a basketball player and a singer too!” said Mira.

“I believe that you had a new goal in your hands, Mira” said Yoshimi.

“Sounds like meeting with one of the members in the Bravehearts of Nagoya would be fantastic to make that happen soon” said Emiri.

“Yeah, I know that this one is something new, but ever since Kira had been a great basketball player and a singer, she’s very good enough to bless her friends on her side. However, I hadn’t a chance to meet her for myself” said Mira.

“Well, I can help you with that” said Emiri.

“Really, Emiri? Are you going to help me on meeting Kira?” surprisingly queried Mira.

“Yep. And since I’m a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, I’ll help you to make your dream come true” said Emiri.

“Sure, Emiri!” said Mira.

“Wow! You’re going to work on that goal, Emiri-san?” said Yoshimi.

“Yes, I would. I’m going to make sure that Mira will finally become friends with Kira for sure! Right, guys?” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri

“And because of that, I’m going to support you, Emiri-san! Since you want to make Mira proud, then I’m going to make sure that you’ll have a good friendship with me. Let’s start together!” said Kaguya.

“Yeah!” said Emiri.

“We still have a few hours left to finish the homecoming. We should go back to my house and I’m going to tell my father about my new goal!” said Mira.

“Okay!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri as they leave the bench to go back to the house where they’re meeting with Michitaka. Joining with Michitaka is Katsunori, the father of Kaguya.

“So, my daughter, do you want to meet that Kira?” asked Michitaka.

“Uh… yeah, otosan. I want her to be my friend, but I don’t know how to meet her” said Mira.

“I see. Some of my former schoolmates said that they were talking about the Bravehearts of Nagoya, the first braveheart group that was formed in Nagoya before other wards have to assemble of their own. That’s why Mizuho became the first ward to form a braveheart group before they were followed by the other wards” said Michitaka.

“Then, I think that I have to know about that group before I’m going to meet Kira” said Mira.

“Very well, my daughter. I think that I’m going to support you to meet that girl. I know that you had been grown up and since you have graduated in elementary school, it might be a great time to move on to new heights and make new friends” said Michitaka.

“I know that you had seen my friends in the party and I hope that you’re going to have your own someday” said Katsunori.

“Yes, I should, uncle. It takes me a while that I had to work on my own way to find my own group to make friends with. I have my own friends that have shown prosperity and pride and now, I have to join that Bravehearts of Nagoya if I’m going to make friends with Kira” said Mira.

“That’s good. I hope that you’re going to make it, Mira. It’s onto you to bless someday” said Katsunori.

“Okay, I will!” said Mira.

“That’s my cousin!” said Kaguya.

“Yeah. She’s ready to make Kira as her new friend if she had a chance to meet her” said Yoshimi.

“And with the support of her family, I’m going to make sure that helping Mira will make her happy to bring hopes and dreams for her” said Emiri.

“Yeah, I agree” said Yoshimi and Kaguya.

“You know what, Emiri, I think that you’re right about what you’re saying. I’m really motivated that my new life will about to begin and I have to follow your heart no matter what! You’re going to make me happy when I’ll meet Kira one day” said Mira.

“Of course, Mira-san! I believe that my help will be our first stage of becoming friends” said Emiri.

“Yep. I’m always feeling it” said Mira.

“Then, if Emiri will be with you, I’m going to support you too!” said Yoshimi.

“Yeah! We got your back!” said Kaguya.

“Yeah!” said the close friends of Emiri.

Mira finally gives Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri a grateful smile. “Thank you, guys! I knew that you’re going to count on me! But I’ll promise that I’ll make you friends for sure!”

“Yeah!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri.

“By the way, Kaguya, since you’re my relative, I’m going to watch out for Emiri because if she’ll be helping me meet Kira, you’re going to witness me blessing her” said Mira.

“Yeah, I will, cousin. I’m going to support you from the bottom of my heart” said Kaguya.

“Now that’s what I’m looking for, Kaguya. A great smile to support me as a relative. Hopefully, I will make my wish come true” said Mira.

“You got it!” said Kaguya.

“Well, mission accomplished, Emiri-san. I believe that you have a new friend of yours. She’s going to be blessed if you help her” said Tomoyo.

“Yeah, Tomoyo-san. I want to make sure that Mira will finally have her wish granted to meet Kira and it’s going to be a challenge for me to help a person who had been blessed for a long time” said Emiri.

“But you haven’t met Kira yet” said Akihiro.

“So, I believe that it might be a hard mission to go for that” said Koharu.

“Yeah, I agree, guys, but don’t worry. We can work together as a team. Got it?” said Emiri.

“Yeah, we got it!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“Now, who wants some glass of grapefruit juice?” shouted Michitaka.

Everyone would raise their hands as they want to drink a glass of grapefruit juice.

“I do!” said Yoshimi.

“Yeah, I might be the first to taste this!” said Kaguya.

“I hope that this one is good!” said Emiri.

“Okay, then, here you go!” said Michitaka as he gives the glasses of grapefruit juice to Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri.

“Thanks, Mr. Aoki-san!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri before drinking the glass of grapefruit juice together.

“Ah, it’s delicious!” said Emiri.

“I like it!” said Tomoyo.

“I feel good!” said Yoshimi.

“Looks like I’m refreshed now!” said Kaguya.

“Nothing can feel the beat with this grapefruit juice!” said Koharu.

“Yeah, I hope that you like it!” said Mira.

“Yeah!” said Emiri, Yoshimi, Kaguya and the close friends of Emiri as they share giggles with joy, much to the delight of Mira. Emiri had finally befriended Mira, the cousin of Kaguya, as the former will help the latter to make friends with Kira Ōgaki, the leading girl of the Bravehearts of Nagoya. Mira doesn’t know about Kira in the first place, but she feels like she’s going to have a chance to meet Kira someday. And so, Emiri will try her best to help Mira to meet with Kira, so that Mira’s dream will come true and Emiri and Mira will finally develop a true friendship between them.

[ENDING: Maou Gakuen no Futikeigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei Shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e ED Single: Hamidashimono 「ハミダシモノ」 by Tomori Kusunoki]​

UP NEXT: Profile of Mira Aoki and Friends
 
Here is the next profile of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi” as this one will be composed of Mira Aoki and her friends. They’re coming from Mitsurugi, located in Mizuho, Nagoya, and they have their own group in the Aoki Lone Wolves.

Mira Aoki and Friends: Mira Aoki, Chika Sugiura, Daiki Takayanagi, Yūki Iwahashi, Koto Minazuki, Kiera Noguchi, Akihisa Suda, Midori Kitamura and Katsunosuke Maeda

Mira Aoki and Friends
Mira Aoki: July 23 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS / Cousin of Kaguya Aoki and Yasunori Aoki
Chika Sugiura: November 10 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Daiki Takayanagi: August 2 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Yūki Iwahashi: May 25 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Koto Minazuki: October 14 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Kiera Noguchi: June 6 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Akihisa Suda: February 9 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Midori Kitamura: September 28 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS
Katsunosuke Maeda: March 7 / 1MS-5 / Todoroki Gakuen MS


UP NEXT: Toyohashi-Chapter 3: “Part-Time Workers”

Now that Emiri had befriended Mira, so that she will help her make friends with Kira Ōgaki and let her join the Bravehearts of Nagoya, this one could be very interesting to see a circle of influence for Emiri, even though she’s part of the Three Shrikes, but you never know that she’ll make friends of her own to make sure that she’ll have her own circle of influence in the future. In a coincidence, I named Mira Aoki from Mira Kinohata (CV: Tomoyo Takayanagi) from the anime Asteroid in Love because I want Mira Aoki’s personality is the same as Mira Kinohata’s as I believe that the former was very ambitious of organizing her own set of friends just like the latter. Another thing that it’s interesting is that Mira had been ready to start her own journey of becoming a braveheart, which means that she’s ready to bless her friends with her own courage and willpower for sure! The next update will be much interesting as Emiri is doing a part-time job in a hotel with her friends during the spring break. I’ll see you on November 15 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last Friday (November 13) was the birthday of Rina Tennōji from Love Live! Nijigasaki High School Idol Club and today is the birthday of Kyō Nukui from Angel’s 3Piece! Rina is a first year high school student who was too shy to show it and so, she covers her face with the ‘Rina-chan board,” a small notebook with a drawing on it of a facial expression that was made by Ai Miyashita (CV: Natsumi Murakami). When she performs for the Nijigasaki High School Idol Club, she wears a car-eared pair of headphones with a small monitor that covers her face. She’s also a member of QU4RTZ, composed of her, Kasumi Nakasu (CV: Mayu Sagara), Kanata Konoe (CV: Akari Kitō) and Emma Verde (CV: Maria Sashide). On the other hand, Kyō, better known as HibikiP, is a composer, poet and guitarist and has a younger sister named Kurumi (CV: Rina Hidaka). He became close friends with Baby’s breath (composed of Jun Gotō (CV: Yūko Ōno), Nozomi Momijidani (CV: Yurika Endō) and Sora Kaneshiro (CV: Aoi Koga)) because he was able to help them becoming a good band of angels that performed inside the Church, which is also served as the home of their group. Rina is voiced by Chiemi Tanaka while Kyō is voiced by Yūki Inoue. Belated happy birthday, Rina, and happy birthday, Kyō!:) And before you’ll read this update, this one will be dedicated to Ibuki Kido, whose birthday was yesterday (November 14), and Miyu Tomita, whose birthday is today (November 15). Hailing from Aomori, Aomori, Megumi is the voice actress of Megumi Jinno (Eromanga Sensei), Mio Minato (Aikatsu!), Kana Yabuki (THE IDOLM@STER), Hundreko (Show by Rock!!), Kaede Senoin (Battle Girl High School) and Mio Minato (Aikatsu Friends!). On the other hand Miyu came from Saitama and a voice actress and singer when she started her entertainment career five years ago. She’s the voice actress of Akira Sunazaka (THE IDOLM@STER), Sophie Twilight (Ms.vampire who lives in my neighborhood.), Miku Iino (Kaguya-sama: Love is War), Rizu Ogata (We Never Learn), Otako (Please Tell Me! Galko-chan), Gabriel White Tenma (Gabriel DropOut), Riko (Made in Abyss), Yumemi Hoshisato (Hatena Illusion), Mitori Kōzaku (A Certain Scientific Railgun T), Crimvael (Interspecies Reviewers), Ibuki Kawaguchi (Tamayomi; twin sister of Yoshino Kawaguchi (CV: Nao Shiraki)) and recently, Akira Kotokawa (OneRoom) and Nonohana Sugiura (Iwa Kakeru! Sport Climbing Girls). She began her music career when she sang the opening theme song of Please Tell Me! Galko-chan alongside Azumi Waki and Minami Takahashi. Hopefully, both Ibuki and Miyu will continue making progress of their voice acting careers and as for Miyu, she’ll continue to shine her way for her music career to be success. Belated happy birthday, Ibuki, and happy birthday, Miyu!:) Now, onto today’s update to continue the side story series “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”!

It’s time to continue the first part of Volume 8.5 with a new update, but with a different scene. Emiri and her two close friends, Kurumi Aoyama and Yuzuki Yukimura, are working part-time at the Yoshida Inn in Hanada, Toyohashi. This update would be very interesting because not only Emiri had been ambitioned to be an archer, but she was also interested in staying in an inn or a hotel with her friends. And so, Emiri will have to work hard alongside Kurumi and Yuzuki to get a payday from the manager of the Yoshida Inn. If you’re ready to see what they’re doing in the inn, then here comes the third chapter of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”! Enjoy reading the third chapter of “Emiri and the Bravehearts of Toyohashi”!:)

[OPENING: Munou no Nana OP Single: Broken sky by Miyu Tomita]
This opening song of today's update is dedicated to Miyu Tomita, whose birthday is today (November 15).

SIDE STORY: “EMIRI AND THE BRAVEHEARTS OF TOYOHASHI
CHAPTER 3: “PART-TIME WORKERS

Date: March 27, 2010 (Saturday)

It was spring break as the school year in Ōmihara Gakuen had been ended and it’s time for Emiri and her close friends to take their break from the studies and do their part-time jobs of their own.

At the Hoshikawa Residence, Emiri worn her violet-colored dress and a violet chrysanthemum hat while her close wear their casual attires at Emiri’s room.

“So, where are you going, Emiri-san?” asked Tomoyo.

“I have a part-time job at the Yoshida Inn, which I might be busy for the whole day” said Emiri.

“Oh, I see. We supposed to have a training at your father’s archery place, but I guess that you might want to have a day-off for a while” said Tomoyo.

“Yes, I should. I really have to meet my fellow classmates in my section in Kurumi Aoyama and Yuzuki Yukimura because they want to work there too” said Emiri.

“Well, are those your friends?” asked Akihiro.

“Yep” said Tomoyo.

“Then, I believe that they’re generous to respect you because you’re now a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi” said Shinya.

“Yes, I am, Shinya-san! I’ll show them who braveheart I am by giving the guests at the Yoshida Inn a good way to smile!” said Emiri.

“Atta girl, Emiri! I’m sure that the manager will like your attitude!” said Koharu.

“People in the Yoshida Inn are not always going for room service, but they want to make them happy” said Akihiro.

“Of course, Akihiro-san! Everyone knows that a braveheart can take care of this and if there’s anything that they need help, I’ll make it a good one!” said Koharu.

“That’s great!” said Tomoyo.

“Well, I’m looking forward to your job!” said Akihiro.

“Maybe, we’ll watch you” said Shinya.

“So, that we’ll see how you’re doing” said Koharu.

“Thanks, but I’m not going to allow you to watch me on my part-time job” said Emiri.

“Aw” said the close friends of Emiri.

“But on the bright side, I’m going to share you about this once I’m back home” said Emiri.

“Hooray!” said the close friends of Emiri.

“I’ll see you later, guys! I’ll be back soon!” said Emiri as she waves goodbye to her close friends.

“See you later!” said the close friends of Emiri. Emiri would leave the Hoshikawa Residence to go to the Yoshida Inn where she’ll have her part-time job in that place. The Yoshida Inn is located in Hanada.

At the lobby of the Yoshida Inn, Emiri would be meeting with Kurumi Aoyama and Yuzuki Yukimura at the couch.

“Hi, Kurumi-san! Hi, Yuzuki-san!” said Emiri while waving her hands to greet Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Hi, Emiri!” said Kurumi and Yuzuki as they wave their hands to say ‘hi’ to Emiri.

“Are you ready for this job?” asked Emiri.

“Yeah! I’m so excited about this because I haven’t seen this place before” said Kurumi.

“Not like we’re seeing a scenic view that has a lot of good vibes to decipher” said Yuzuki.

“I agree, girls. Now, I’m pretty sure that we need to work together as a team. Right?” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Kurumi and Yuzuki.

A tall and good-looking man appears with a black necktie and a black tuxedo that was used by managers in a hotel as he sees Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki. “So, you must be the three of you who wanted to have a part-time job here while a new school year will start in a few weeks?”

“Yeah!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Ah, good! I’m happy for you!” said an ash gray-haired man before introducing himself. “I’m Keisuke Yachiyo. I’m the manager of the Yoshida Inn and a friend of Yoshikazu Hiraki, who I believe that he is your father, Emiri.”

“Yes, he was, Mr. Yachiyo-san. My father is a good archer and a good coach to his trainers. I believe that you recognized him” said Emiri.

“That’s right. Your father and I have used to meet with each other in college, but in different courses. However, we used to be part of a society known as the Garnet and Ash Society” said Keisuke.

“Ah, I see! You must be more onto that group!” said Emiri.

“Exactly correct, Emiri. Now, I’m running this place as a manager and I have helped the customers, especially to those from the neighboring areas whether in Aichi or Shizuoka. I’m still good at it” said Keisuke.

“You are a busy man!” said Kurumi.

“Like you’re helping people in your place!” said Yuzuki.

“Yep!” said Keisuke with a smile on his face before he talks about the purpose of his business. “My goal in this business is to make everyone happy with smiles and they should be able to gain respect on the environment that this placed used to be because it’s a good nature that never complains.”

“Well, I say that the customers are really liking this place because there were a lot of good vibes there” said Kurumi.

“True. And as always, I had running this place for five years with my loyal staff members looking forward to serve here” said Keisuke.

“Yeah, we know about that” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“So, since you’re here for the part-time job, I believe that I’m going to assign you all to the stewardess duties” said Keisuke.

“Stewardess…” wondered Emiri.

“…duties?” finished Kurumi.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” queried Yuzuki.

“It means that you’re roam around this inn and serve for the customers to make them happy. And if they needed for room service, you’ll make a good effort. I saw all male and female stewards serving for the customers to make them feel good and I hope that the three of you will be able to get the job done. Are you with me?” said Keisuke.

“Yes, Mr. Yachiyo-san!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Now, before you’ll start your jobs today, I’m going to give you a schedule. The schedule will be…” said Keisuke before he’ll state the schedule of the day for the parti-time jobbers working in the inn.

While Keisuke was talking, Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki are whispering with each other.

“We have to work hard, so that we’ll get the money we’ll have” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, I guess so, Kurumi-san. Unlike my father’s friends, he had been confident that he’ll have good employees in this place. I’m sure that we’ll get used to it when we’re going to work here in the future” said Emiri.

“Yes, I agree, Emiri” said Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“So, all we have to do is to make the guests feel good in their stay. We’ll make that the room service they need will be our key to give them a good stay” said Yuzuki.

“That’s right, Yuzuki-san. It’s different when you had a job in either an inn or a hotel, but the most important thing is to make the guests happy, so that an inn or a hotel will run with many guests coming in to stay” said Emiri.

“Oh! I see that point, Emiri. Looks like it’s not going to be a tough challenge, I guess” said Yuzuki.

“Definitely true, Yuzuki-san” said Emiri.

“About the evaluation, can he rate based on our skills?” asked Kurumi.

“Of course, Kurumi-san! You’ll see what happens by the end of the day. I know that this job is really different than the other jobs, but it suits this job, which will get used to it when you’re going to get a job here” said Emiri.

“Okay, I get it now. I hope that we’ll make the guests feel good with our skills that we have to work on” said Kurumi.

“You got it, Kurumi-san!” said Emiri.

After Keisuke finished explaining about the schedule, he asks the three girls if they’re ready for this job. “Are you ready for this?”

“Uh… we actually not hear your voice because we’re whispering, but I have an idea. Would you like to give us the pamphlet of the rules and regulations of this place, so that we’ll understand everything with what you said?” said Emiri.

“Oh, sure, why not, Emiri!” said Keisuke.

A few minutes later after reading at the pamphlet, Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki finally understand everything about the rules and regulations of the place. “Okay! We got all understand about the rules and regulations!”

“Hopefully, we’ll get the job done for sure!” said Emiri.

“Very good” said Keisuke before letting the girls leave. “Now, onto your jobs!”

“Okay!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki as they will begin their part-time jobs as stewardesses in the Yoshida Inn.

The montage shows Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki doing their jobs as stewardesses in the Yoshida Inn where they’re going to make the customers feel happy on their stay. One scene shows Emiri giving a glass of pomegranate juice to a guest in a room near the stairs. Then, a couple of scenes show Kurumi giving a buffet to a couple and Yuzuki cleaning the room of a family. Later, Emiri and Kurumi do the laundry where they wash the clothes of the guests that have tired from their outside trip. This would be followed by Yuzuki giving a pack of working students the massage at the massage room.

When it reaches 5:00 in the evening, Keisuke calls Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki at the lobby to evaluate them for the results of their part-time jobs. After a few minutes of evaluating each girl, he gives a remark on them.

“You girls are awesome! I can’t believe that your performance had been paid off to make my guests happy! Well done!” said Keisuke.

“Thank you very much!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Since you three were good enough to make our inn running with many guests visiting this place, I’ll make you a treat, which will be a dinner at the Hana Restaurant” said Keisuke.

“Hooray! Thank you very much, Mr. Yachiyo!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“You’re welcome. I know that this place had been running like it was yesterday and I feel motivated that with the help of you, I want to keep the guests feel good with courtesy and generosity” said Keisuke.

“Well, I’m sure that your inn had been in a good shape, but I still got one thing to do to end this day” said Emiri.

“What is it?” asked Keisuke.

The scene changes to Keisuke, Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki sitting at a table in the Hana Restaurant where the guests are eating their dishes from day to night. Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki have cooked a plate of seafood dish and a plate of chicken platter.

“Wow! You made these?!” exclaimed Keisuke.

“Yep! I made it just for you because you like seafood dish…” said Emiri.

“…and chicken” finished Kurumi.

“That’s why I want to make sure that you will eat those as a gift that we have worked hard for a day” said Yuzuki.

“Oh, I get it now, girls. I really like those dishes” said Keisuke before starting to eat a piece of shrimp. “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Now, I was thinking about the three of you where you have some plans for the future. How will you plan on those?” said Keisuke.

“Well, we have to study hard, so that we can pass all subjects with flying colors” said Emiri.

“And then, we have to enter to any university that we want to prefer the most” said Kurumi.

“It’s going to take a while to have that mission to happen, but hopefully, we’ll try our best to do anything to have good lives for us” said Yuzuki.

“Ah, I really think that it’s true, girls. I mean, going to college is a tough one to get, but I guess that some of my colleagues back then have struggled with their studies before they solve it without hesitation. You three must be aiming for a scholarship” said Keisuke.

“Huh? A scholarship?” queried Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Yep. As high schoolers, they have to think about getting a scholarship, which is why you need to aim at your studies before you’ll have that dream ticket to enter to any university that you like. Also, athletes have also eyed on scholarships, which is either intentional or not, but it’s important that they have to make good grades in academics and good performances in extracurricular activities. You should also be good at all times” said Keisuke.

“When did you have a scholarship, Mr. Yachiyo?” asked Kurumi.

“Uh… I don’t remember when I got a scholarship, but it was during my third year high school where I got an opportunity to enroll in a university that offers management courses, which was not bad at all” said Keisuke.

“Oh, I see! I really thought that you’re going to take accountancy” said Kurumi.

“And you’re supposed to earn it before the school year ends” said Yuzuki.

“Of course, I did! I only want to have a scholarship because it makes my parents so proud that I have to do anything to pass all subjects for myself” said Keisuke.

“And then, you end up enrolling to my father’s school. Isn’t that right, Mr. Yachiyo-san?” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Keisuke.

“So, can have our chances to have a scholarship one day?” asked Yuzuki.

“Uh… I’m not sure, but it’s difficult to have that, Yuzuki. I don’t mind if any university will be roaming your school to find some talented students in any subject. I believe that this calls for a normal scholarship, but when it comes to athletes, a special scholarship is needed if any university had seen good players to be watched out” said Keisuke.

“Does it apply to the archery athletes because I’m an archery athlete?” asked Emiri.

“You got that right, Emiri. I’m really not sure why some athletes have been eager to find a scholarship, but if I remember correctly, some athletes were scouted by trainers from different universities. That’s why athletes have to be more determined to get a scholarship” said Keisuke.

“Well, if you say so, I’m okay with that, Mr. Yachiyo-san” said Emiri.

“Uh… I really not sure if you had an employee had a scholarship before he or she ended up taking there” said Kurumi.

“Of course, I have!” said Keisuke.

Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki have gasped before exclaiming in unison. “No way!”

“That’s right. I looked at the resume of my employees one by one before I ask them if he or she had a scholarship. Some they have, but others don’t. I refer natives that are coming from this prefecture. Sometimes, I also hired some employees from Shizuoka and Nagano if they have good standards on their studies. That’s why I have some employees who have scholarships when they were in high school, so that they got to college and now, they have been worked hard to fulfill their dreams of getting their jobs one day” said Keisuke.

“I say that you had been good in finding good employees that have high standards. That way, they’ll be serving for you” said Kurumi.

“Yes, it is, Kurumi” said Keisuke.

“Have your scholarship worth special?” asked Yuzuki.

“Of course! It’s better that you need special credit to get the scholarship, which means that if you got on top in one or more subjects, then you’ll earn the scholarship right through the get-go” said Keisuke.

“Well, I’m going to aim for that, Mr. Yachiyo” said Yuzuki.

“Okay!” said Keisuke.

“Yeah, me too!” said Kurumi.

“I believe that you want a scholarship just like his employees, right?” queried Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Then, we’ll have to aim for that together!” said Emiri.

“Yeah!” said Kurumi and Yuzuki.

Keisuke smiles to Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki as he expresses the three to give good lucks for their future. “I knew that you could count on me for your dreams come true. Then, I’ll look forward to your future when you’ll meet me again.”

“Yeah, we got it!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

After finished eating their dinner together, Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki would finally leave the Yoshida Inn as they thank Keisuke for everything that they have done in that place.

“Thanks for everything, Mr. Yachiyo-san!” said Emiri.

“It was nice meeting you!” said Kurumi.

“We hope that we will see you again!” said Yuzuki.

“Okay! Come back if you want to work here again for sure!” said Keisuke.

“Okay, we will! Bye!” said Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki.

While walking on their way to their homes, Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki have their conversation together.

“Whew! All’s well that ends well, girls. We did a great job in making Mr. Yachiyo proud” said Emiri.

“Yeah! I’m really great that we have pleased the guests from one job to another. That was quite good to make progress” said Kurumi.

“And also, we could go back to that place for another part-time job” said Yuzuki.

“I agree, Yuzuki-san, but it seems that another school year will come in a few weeks and we have to keep our progress further” said Emiri.

“But what should we do?” asked Kurumi.

“We’re going to assemble our very own circle to take our spotlight!” said Emiri.

“Oh, that’s a good idea, Emiri! I believe that we should start working together as a group with the others, so that we will be shining like the other groups!” said Kurumi.

“That way, we’ll make sure that we’ll bring our hopes and dreams to live up for!” said Yuzuki.

“Yeah, I agree, girls, but as you all know, since I’m a member of the Bravehearts of Toyohashi, I may have to create another group of friends that will served as allies to my close friends” said Emiri.

“So, shall we create a new group together?” asked Kurumi.

“Okay!” said Emiri.

“That’s great!” said Kurumi and Yuzuki.

“Now, we’ll be ready to bless the community for them to shine like we do!” said Kurumi.

“If there’s anything that we need to prosper, then we’re going to bring more allies to form a group” said Yuzuki.

“You got it, girls!” said Emiri with a smile on her face. “Now, let’s create our future together!”

“Yeah!” said Kurumi and Yuzuki. Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki have successfully made their part-time jobs in the Yoshida Inn while contemplating their future that they’ll be blessed very soon. The three have been friends together, but they need to create their own group to bless once more. So, it’s going to be very interesting that Emiri will have a new set of friends to get along with and she’ll be expecting to create a group that will represent her and her circle of friends.

[ENDING: Maou Gakuen no Futikeigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei Shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e ED Single: Hamidashimono 「ハミダシモノ」 by Tomori Kusunoki]​

UP NEXT: Toyohashi-Chapter 4: “Entering Ganteazuki”

Emiri, Kurumi and Yuzuki have finished their part-time jobs in an inn, thanks to their teamwork that they have just like how Emiri and her friends did for the Bravehearts of Toyohashi. It seems that those three have also contemplated their future when they’re planning to build their own group that will represent Emiri and her circle of friends. I believe that this one will be good because Emiri is ready to bless her hometown with her own group to represent and that’s going to be happened in the next update. In the next update, that’s where Emiri had invited her friends that have been resembled to Aqours and this one will be representing her circle of friends. I’ll see you on November 18 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
 
Last edited:

Users who are viewing this thread

Latest profile posts

kazima22 wrote on Shine's profile.
Could you please reupload this work?
https://www.anime-sharing.com/threads/220723-cloister-パパ活で俺に惚れたのは元アイドル人妻アナウンサーの愛娘だった話-rj404726.1206700/
Amgoose wrote on Ryzen111's profile.
wokeshilolik wrote on Shine's profile.